Showing 401-500 of 10000
Sahih Muslim 2988 b

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

The servant speaks words that he does not understand its repercussions but he sinks down in Hell-Fire farther than the distance between the east and the west.
وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ الْمَكِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ الدَّرَاوَرْدِيُّ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ، الْهَادِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ لَيَتَكَلَّمُ بِالْكَلِمَةِ مَا يَتَبَيَّنُ مَا فِيهَا يَهْوِي بِهَا فِي النَّارِ أَبْعَدَ مَا بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2988b
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 65
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 7121
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ ، عَنْ الشَّعْبِيِّ ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ : يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، إِنَّا لَا نَدْرِي،" لَعَلَّنَا نَأْمُرُكُمْ بِأَشْيَاءَ لَا تَحِلُّ لَكُمْ، وَلَعَلَّنَا نُحَرِّمُ عَلَيْكُمْ أَشْيَاءَ هِيَ لَكُمْ حَلَالٌ، إِنَّ آخِرَ مَا نَزَلَ مِنْ الْقُرْآنِ آيَةُ الرِّبَا، وَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَمْ يُبَيِّنْهَا لَنَا حَتَّى مَاتَ، فَدَعُوا مَا يَرِيبُكُمْ إِلَى مَا لَا يَرِيبُكُمْ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 129
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2701
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"I used to put perfume on the Messenger of Allah using the best perfume I could find, until I saw the perfume glistening on his head and in his beard, before he entered Ihram
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كُنْتُ أُطَيِّبُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِأَطْيَبِ مَا كُنْتُ أَجِدُ مِنَ الطِّيبِ حَتَّى أَرَى وَبِيصَ الطِّيبِ فِي رَأْسِهِ وَلِحْيَتِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُحْرِمَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2701
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 83
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2702
Sunan Abi Dawud 506

Ibn Abi Laila said:

Prayer passed through three stages. And out people narrated to us that Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) said; it is to my liking that the prayer of Muslims or believers should be united (i.e., in congregation), so much so that I intended to send people to the houses to announce the time of prayer; and I also resolved that I should order people to stand at (the tops of) the forts and announce the time of the prayer for Muslims; and they struck the bell or were about to strike the bell (to announce the time for prayer). Then came a person from among the Ansar who said: Messenger of Allah, when I returned from you, as I saw your anxiety. I saw (in sleep) a person with two green clothes on him; he stood on the mosque and called (people) to prayer. He then sat down for a short while and stood up and pronounced in a like manner, except that he added: “The time for prayer has come”. If the people did not call me (a liar), and according to the version of Ibn al-Muthanna, if you did not call me (a liar). I would say that I was awake; I was awake; I was not asleep. The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) said: According to the version of Ibn al-Muthanna, Allah has shown you a good (dream). But the version of ‘Amr does not have the words: Allah has shown you a good (dream). Then ask Bilal to pronounce the ADHAN (to call to the prayer). ‘Umar (in the meantime) said: I also had a dream like the one he had. But as he informed earlier. I was ashamed (to inform). Our people have narrated to us: when a person came (to the mosque during the prayer in congregation), he would ask (about the RAKAHS of prayer), and he would be informed about the number of RAKAHS already performed. They would stand (in prayer) along with the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him): some in standing position; others bowing; some sitting and some praying along with the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him).

Ibn al-Muthanna reported from ‘Amr from Hussain b. Abi Laila, saying ; Until Mu’adh came. Shu’bah said ; I heard it from Hussain who said : I shall follow the position (in the prayer in which I find him (the prophet)). . . you should do in a similar way.

Abu Dawud said: I then turned to the tradition reported by ‘Amr b. Marzuq he said; then Ma’adh came and they (the people) hinted at him. Shu’bah said; I heard it from hussain who said: Mu’adh then said; I shall follow the position (in the prayer when I join ...

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَرْزُوقٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي لَيْلَى، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي لَيْلَى، قَالَ أُحِيلَتِ الصَّلاَةُ ثَلاَثَةَ أَحْوَالٍ - قَالَ - وَحَدَّثَنَا أَصْحَابُنَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ أَعْجَبَنِي أَنْ تَكُونَ صَلاَةُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ - أَوْ قَالَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ - وَاحِدَةً حَتَّى لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ أَبُثَّ رِجَالاً فِي الدُّورِ يُنَادُونَ النَّاسَ بِحِينِ الصَّلاَةِ وَحَتَّى هَمَمْتُ أَنْ آمُرَ رِجَالاً يَقُومُونَ عَلَى الآطَامِ يُنَادُونَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ بِحِينِ الصَّلاَةِ حَتَّى نَقَسُوا أَوْ كَادُوا أَنْ يَنْقُسُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي لَمَّا رَجَعْتُ - لِمَا رَأَيْتُ مِنَ اهْتِمَامِكَ - رَأَيْتُ رَجُلاً كَأَنَّ عَلَيْهِ ثَوْبَيْنِ أَخْضَرَيْنِ فَقَامَ عَلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَأَذَّنَ ثُمَّ قَعَدَ قَعْدَةً ثُمَّ قَامَ فَقَالَ مِثْلَهَا إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ يَقُولُ قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلاَةُ وَلَوْلاَ أَنْ يَقُولَ النَّاسُ - قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى أَنْ تَقُولُوا - لَقُلْتُ إِنِّي كُنْتُ يَقْظَانًا غَيْرَ نَائِمٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى ‏"‏ لَقَدْ أَرَاكَ اللَّهُ خَيْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَقُلْ عَمْرٌو ‏"‏ لَقَدْ أَرَاكَ اللَّهُ خَيْرًا فَمُرْ بِلاَلاً فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَمَا إِنِّي قَدْ رَأَيْتُ مِثْلَ الَّذِي رَأَى وَلَكِنِّي لَمَّا سُبِقْتُ اسْتَحْيَيْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا أَصْحَابُنَا قَالَ وَكَانَ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا جَاءَ يَسْأَلُ فَيُخْبَرُ بِمَا سُبِقَ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ وَإِنَّهُمْ قَامُوا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ بَيْنِ قَائِمٍ وَرَاكِعٍ وَقَاعِدٍ وَمُصَلٍّ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى قَالَ عَمْرٌو وَحَدَّثَنِي بِهَا حُصَيْنٌ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى حَتَّى جَاءَ مُعَاذٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُهَا مِنْ حُصَيْنٍ فَقَالَ لاَ أَرَاهُ عَلَى حَالٍ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ كَذَلِكَ فَافْعَلُوا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ ثُمَّ رَجَعْتُ إِلَى حَدِيثِ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَرْزُوقٍ قَالَ فَجَاءَ مُعَاذٌ فَأَشَارُوا إِلَيْهِ - قَالَ شُعْبَةُ وَهَذِهِ سَمِعْتُهَا مِنْ حُصَيْنٍ - قَالَ فَقَالَ مُعَاذٌ لاَ أَرَاهُ عَلَى حَالٍ إِلاَّ كُنْتُ عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ مُعَاذًا قَدْ سَنَّ لَكُمْ سُنَّةً كَذَلِكَ فَافْعَلُوا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا أَصْحَابُنَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ أَمَرَهُمْ بِصِيَامِ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ ثُمَّ أُنْزِلَ رَمَضَانُ وَكَانُوا قَوْمًا لَمْ يَتَعَوَّدُوا الصِّيَامَ وَكَانَ الصِّيَامُ عَلَيْهِمْ شَدِيدًا فَكَانَ مَنْ لَمْ يَصُمْ أَطْعَمَ مِسْكِينًا فَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏ فَمَنْ شَهِدَ مِنْكُمُ الشَّهْرَ فَلْيَصُمْهُ ‏}‏ فَكَانَتِ الرُّخْصَةُ لِلْمَرِيضِ وَالْمُسَافِرِ فَأُمِرُوا بِالصِّيَامِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا أَصْحَابُنَا قَالَ وَكَانَ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا أَفْطَرَ فَنَامَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَأْكُلَ لَمْ يَأْكُلْ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فَأَرَادَ امْرَأَتَهُ فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي قَدْ نِمْتُ فَظَنَّ أَنَّهَا تَعْتَلُّ فَأَتَاهَا فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَأَرَادَ الطَّعَامَ فَقَالُوا حَتَّى نُسَخِّنَ لَكَ شَيْئًا فَنَامَ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحُوا أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَيْهِ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏ أُحِلَّ لَكُمْ لَيْلَةَ الصِّيَامِ الرَّفَثُ إِلَى نِسَائِكُمْ ‏}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 506
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 116
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 506
Riyad as-Salihin 757
Ibn 'Abbas (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Do not drink in one gulp like a camel, but in two or three (gulps). Mention the Name of Allah (i.e., say Bismillah) when you start drinking and praise Him (i.e., say Al-hamdu lillah) after you have finished (drinking)."

[At- Tirmidhi].

وعن ابن عباس رضى الله عنهما قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏ "‏لا تشربوا واحداً كشرب البعير، ولكن اشربوا مثنى وثلاث، وسموا إذا أنتم شربتم،واحمدوا إذا أنتم رفعتم‏"‏‏.‏((رواه الترمذي))
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 757
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 31
Sunan Abi Dawud 1779
Ai’shah wife the Prophet (SWAS) narrated we went out with the Messenger of Allah (SWAS) at the farewell pilgrimage. Some of us had put on Ihram for `Umrah and some both for Hajj and `Umrah, when the Messenger of Allah (SWAS) had put on Ihram for Hajj only.He who had put on Ihram for 'Umrah, put off Ihram after performing `Umrah and he who had worn Ihram both for Hajj and `Umrah or only for Hajj did not take it off till the tenth (of the month).
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ، مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ فَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ وَعُمْرَةٍ وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ وَأَهَلَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْحَجِّ فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ أَوْ جَمَعَ الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ فَلَمْ يَحِلُّوا حَتَّى كَانَ يَوْمُ النَّحْرِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1779
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 59
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1775
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ ، عَنْ الْأَعْمَشِ ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، عَنْ الْأَسْوَدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ : أَنَّ ابْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ كَانَ لَا يُوَرِّثُ الْأُخْتَ مِنْ الْأَبِ، وَالْأُمِّ مَعَ الْبِنْتِ حَتَّى حَدَّثَهُ الْأَسْوَدُ أَنَّ مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ جَعَلَ لِلْبِنْتِ النِّصْفَ، وَلِلْأُخْتِ النِّصْفَ "، فَقَالَ : أَنْتَ رَسُولِي إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَة، فَأَخْبِرْهُ بِذَاكَ، وَكَانَ قَاضِيَهُ بِالْكُوفَةِ
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2787
Sahih Muslim 1428 h

Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported:

When Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) contracted marriage with Zainab (Allah be pleased with bet), Umm Sulaim sent him hats in a vessel of stone as a gift. Anas stated that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: Go and invite on my behalf all the Muslims whom you meet. So I invited on his behalf everyone whom I met. They entered (his house) and they ate and went out. And Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had kept his hand on the food, and he invoked blessing on that, and said whatever Allah wished him to say, and none whom I met was left uninvited. They ate to their fill and went out, but a group among them remained there and was engaged in lengthy discussion. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) felt shy of saying them anything. So he went out and left them in his house and Allah the Great and Majestic revealed this verse:" 0 you who believe, enter not the houses of the Prophet unless permission is given to you for a meal, not waiting for its cooking being finished." Qatada (instead of using the word Ghaira Nazirina) used the word Ghaira Mutahayyinina (i. e. not waiting for the time of the food). But when you are invited, enter..." up to this verse. This is purer for your hearts and their hearts.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا تَزَوَّجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَيْنَبَ أَهْدَتْ لَهُ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ حَيْسًا فِي تَوْرٍ مِنْ حِجَارَةٍ فَقَالَ أَنَسٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَادْعُ لِي مَنْ لَقِيتَ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَدَعَوْتُ لَهُ مَنْ لَقِيتُ فَجَعَلُوا يَدْخُلُونَ عَلَيْهِ فَيَأْكُلُونَ وَيَخْرُجُونَ وَوَضَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ عَلَى الطَّعَامِ فَدَعَا فِيهِ وَقَالَ فِيهِ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ وَلَمْ أَدَعْ أَحَدًا لَقِيتُهُ إِلاَّ دَعَوْتُهُ فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا وَخَرَجُوا وَبَقِيَ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْهُمْ فَأَطَالُوا عَلَيْهِ الْحَدِيثَ فَجَعَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْتَحْيِي مِنْهُمْ أَنْ يَقُولَ لَهُمْ شَيْئًا فَخَرَجَ وَتَرَكَهُمْ فِي الْبَيْتِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَدْخُلُوا بُيُوتَ النَّبِيِّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُؤْذَنَ لَكُمْ إِلَى طَعَامٍ غَيْرَ نَاظِرِينَ إِنَاهُ‏}‏ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ غَيْرَ مُتَحَيِّنِينَ طَعَامًا وَلَكِنْ إِذَا دُعِيتُمْ فَادْخُلُوا حَتَّى بَلَغَ ‏{‏ ذَلِكُمْ أَطْهَرُ لِقُلُوبِكُمْ وَقُلُوبِهِنَّ‏}
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1428h
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 111
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3336
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 716
It was narrated that Bilal came to the Prophet to call him for the Fajr prayer, and was told:
"He is sleeping." He said: "As-salatu khairum minan-nawm, As-salatu khairum minan-nawm (The prayer is better than sleep, the prayer is better than sleep). These words were approved of in the Adhan for the Fajr, and that is how it remained.
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ بِلاَلٍ، أَنَّهُ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يُؤْذِنُهُ بِصَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ فَقِيلَ هُوَ نَائِمٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الصَّلاَةُ خَيْرٌ مِنَ النَّوْمِ الصَّلاَةُ خَيْرٌ مِنَ النَّوْمِ فَأُقِرَّتْ فِي تَأْذِينِ الْفَجْرِ فَثَبَتَ الأَمْرُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 716
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 716
Sahih al-Bukhari 3505

Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

`Abdullah bin Az-Zubair was the most beloved person to `Aisha excluding the Prophet and Abu Bakr, and he in his turn, was the most devoted to her, `Aisha used not to withhold the money given to her by Allah, but she used to spend it in charity. (`Abdullah) bin AzZubair said, " `Aisha should be stopped from doing so." (When `Aisha heard this), she said protestingly, "Shall I be stopped from doing so? I vow that I will never talk to `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair." On that, Ibn Az-Zubair asked some people from Quraish and particularly the two uncles of Allah's Apostle to intercede with her, but she refused (to talk to him). Az-Zuhriyun, the uncles of the Prophet, including `Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Aswad bin `Abd Yaghuth and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama said to him, "When we ask for the permission to visit her, enter her house along with us (without taking her leave)." He did accordingly (and she accepted their intercession). He sent her ten slaves whom she manumitted as an expiation for (not keeping) her vow. `Aisha manumitted more slaves for the same purpose till she manumitted forty slaves. She said, "I wish I had specified what I would have done in case of not fulfilling my vow when I made the vow, so that I might have done it easily."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ كَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ أَحَبَّ الْبَشَرِ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ بَعْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ، وَكَانَ أَبَرَّ النَّاسِ بِهَا، وَكَانَتْ لاَ تُمْسِكُ شَيْئًا مِمَّا جَاءَهَا مِنْ رِزْقِ اللَّهِ ‏{‏إِلاَّ‏}‏ تَصَدَّقَتْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يُؤْخَذَ عَلَى يَدَيْهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أَيُؤْخَذُ عَلَى يَدَىَّ عَلَىَّ نَذْرٌ إِنْ كَلَّمْتُهُ‏.‏ فَاسْتَشْفَعَ إِلَيْهَا بِرِجَالٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ، وَبِأَخْوَالِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَاصَّةً فَامْتَنَعَتْ، فَقَالَ لَهُ الزُّهْرِيُّونَ أَخْوَالُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُمْ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ يَغُوثَ وَالْمِسْوَرُ بْنُ مَخْرَمَةَ إِذَا اسْتَأْذَنَّا فَاقْتَحِمِ الْحِجَابَ‏.‏ فَفَعَلَ، فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهَا بِعَشْرِ رِقَابٍ، فَأَعْتَقَتْهُمْ، ثُمَّ لَمْ تَزَلْ تُعْتِقُهُمْ حَتَّى بَلَغَتْ أَرْبَعِينَ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ وَدِدْتُ أَنِّي جَعَلْتُ حِينَ حَلَفْتُ عَمَلاً أَعْمَلُهُ فَأَفْرُغَ مِنْهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3505
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 708
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 681
Samura b. Jundub reported God’s Messenger as saying, “Do not let Bilal’s adhan or the false dawn prevent you from taking your morning meal [in Ramadan], but only the dawn which is widely spread in the horizon.” Muslim transmitted it, but the wording is Tirmidhi’s.
وَعَن سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يَمْنَعَنَّكُمْ مِنْ سُحُورِكُمْ أَذَانُ بِلَالٍ وَلَا الْفَجْرُ الْمُسْتَطِيلُ وَلَكِنِ الْفَجْرُ الْمُسْتَطِيرُ فِي الْأُفق» رَوَاهُ مُسلم وَلَفظه لِلتِّرْمِذِي
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 681
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 113
Mishkat al-Masabih 433, 434
Umm Salama told how Umm Sulaim said, "Messenger of God, God is not ashamed of the truth. Is any washing necessary for a woman when she has a sexual dream?” He replied, "Yes, when she sees signs of liquid.” Umm Salama then covered her face and said, "Messenger of God, does a woman have sexual dreams?” He replied, "Of course she does. In what way does her child resemble her?” (Bukhari and Muslim.) Muslim added in the version of Umm Sulaim, "The man’s liquid is coarse and white, the woman’s fine and yellow, so the resemblance comes from the one which prevails or comes first.”
وَعَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ قَالَتْ قَالَتْ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَسْتَحْيِي مِنَ الْحَقِّ فَهَلْ عَلَى الْمَرْأَةِ من غسل إِذا احْتَلَمت قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ «إِذَا رَأَتِ الْمَاءَ» فَغَطَّتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ وَجْهَهَا وَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَوَتَحْتَلِمُ الْمَرْأَةُ قَالَ: «نعم تربت يَمِينك فَبِمَ يشبهها وَلَدهَا؟»

وَزَادَ مُسْلِمٌ بِرِوَايَةِ أُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ: «أَنَّ مَاءَ الرَّجُلِ غَلِيظٌ أَبْيَضُ وَمَاءَ الْمَرْأَةِ رَقِيقٌ أَصْفَرُ فَم أَيِّهِمَا عَلَا أَوْ سَبَقَ يَكُونُ مِنْهُ الشَّبَهُ»

  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 433, 434
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 138
Anas ibn Malik said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was merciful. No one came to him but that he promised him something and carried out that promise, if he had anything to give. The iqama for the prayer had been given when a bedouin came, took hold of his garment, and stated, 'I am still not satisfied and I'm afraid of forgetting'. The Prophet went with him until the man had received what he wanted then he returned and prayed."
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي الاسْوَدِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سَحَّامَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الأَصَمِّ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ يَقُولُ‏:‏ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَحِيمًا، وَكَانَ لاَ يَأْتِيهِ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ وَعَدَهُ، وَأَنْجَزَ لَهُ إِنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ، وَأُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ، وَجَاءَهُ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَأَخَذَ بِثَوْبِهِ فَقَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّمَا بَقِيَ مِنْ حَاجَتِي يَسِيرَةٌ، وَأَخَافُ أَنْسَاهَا، فَقَامَ مَعَهُ حَتَّى فَرَغَ مِنْ حَاجَتِهِ، ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ فَصَلَّى‏.‏
Arabic/English book reference : Book 14, Hadith 278
Sunan Ibn Majah 2406
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas:
That during the time of the Messenger of Allah (SAW), a man pursued a debtor who owed him ten Dinar, and he said: “I do not have anything to give you.” He (the creditor) said: “No, by Allah, I will not leave you until you pay the debt or you bring me a guarantor.” Then he dragged him to the Prophet (SAW) and the Prophet (SAW) said to him: “How long will you wait?” He said: “One month.” The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “I will be a guarantor for him.” Then he came to him at the time the Prophet (SAW) had said, and the Prophet (SAW) said to him: “Where did you get this from?” He said: “From a mine.” He said: “There is nothing good in it,” and he paid the debt for him.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الدَّرَاوَرْدِيُّ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، لَزِمَ غَرِيمًا لَهُ بِعَشَرَةِ دَنَانِيرَ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ مَا عِنْدِي شَىْءٌ أُعْطِيكَهُ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أُفَارِقُكَ حَتَّى تَقْضِيَنِي أَوْ تَأْتِيَنِي بِحَمِيلٍ فَجَرَّهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَمْ تَسْتَنْظِرُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ شَهْرًا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَأَنَا أَحْمِلُ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَهُ فِي الْوَقْتِ الَّذِي قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مِنْ أَيْنَ أَصَبْتَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مِنْ مَعْدِنٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ خَيْرَ فِيهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَضَاهَا عَنْهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2406
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 17
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2406
Sahih al-Bukhari 4560

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Whenever Allah's Apostle intended to invoke evil upon somebody or invoke good upon somebody, he used to invoke (Allah after bowing (in the prayer). Sometimes after saying, "Allah hears him who sends his praises to Him, all praise is for You, O our Lord," he would say, "O Allah. Save Al-Walid bin Al-Walid and Salama bin Hisham, and `Aiyash bin Abu Rabi`a. O Allah! Inflict Your Severe Torture on Mudar (tribe) and strike them with (famine) years like the years of Joseph." The Prophet used to say in a loud voice, and he also used to say in some of his Fajr prayers, "O Allah! Curse soand- so and so-and-so." naming some of the Arab tribes till Allah revealed:--"Not for you (O Muhammad) (but for Allah) is the decision." (3.128)

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبِي، سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَدْعُوَ عَلَى أَحَدٍ أَوْ يَدْعُوَ لأَحَدٍ قَنَتَ بَعْدَ الرُّكُوعِ، فَرُبَّمَا قَالَ إِذَا قَالَ ‏"‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ، اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ، اللَّهُمَّ أَنْجِ الْوَلِيدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ، وَسَلَمَةَ بْنَ هِشَامٍ، وَعَيَّاشَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ، اللَّهُمَّ اشْدُدْ وَطْأَتَكَ عَلَى مُضَرَ وَاجْعَلْهَا سِنِينَ كَسِنِي يُوسُفَ ‏"‏‏.‏ يَجْهَرُ بِذَلِكَ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ فِي بَعْضِ صَلاَتِهِ فِي صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ الْعَنْ فُلاَنًا وَفُلاَنًا ‏"‏‏.‏ لأَحْيَاءٍ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ، حَتَّى أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏لَيْسَ لَكَ مِنَ الأَمْرِ شَىْءٌ‏}‏ الآيَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4560
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 82
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 83
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2012

Narrated 'Urwa:

That he was informed by `Aisha, "Allah's Apostle went out in the middle of the night and prayed in the mosque and some men prayed behind him. In the morning, the people spoke about it and then a large number of them gathered and prayed behind him (on the second night). In the next morning the people again talked about it and on the third night the mosque was full with a large number of people. Allah's Apostle came out and the people prayed behind him. On the fourth night the Mosque was overwhelmed with people and could not accommodate them, but the Prophet came out (only) for the morning prayer. When the morning prayer was finished he recited Tashah-hud and (addressing the people) said, "Amma ba'du, your presence was not hidden from me but I was afraid lest the night prayer (Qiyam) should be enjoined on you and you might not be able to carry it on." So, Allah's Apostle died and the situation remained like that (i.e. people prayed individually). "

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ لَيْلَةً مِنْ جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ، فَصَلَّى فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، وَصَلَّى رِجَالٌ بِصَلاَتِهِ، فَأَصْبَحَ النَّاسُ فَتَحَدَّثُوا، فَاجْتَمَعَ أَكْثَرُ مِنْهُمْ، فَصَلَّوْا مَعَهُ، فَأَصْبَحَ النَّاسُ فَتَحَدَّثُوا، فَكَثُرَ أَهْلُ الْمَسْجِدِ مِنَ اللَّيْلَةِ الثَّالِثَةِ، فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى، فَصَلَّوْا بِصَلاَتِهِ، فَلَمَّا كَانَتِ اللَّيْلَةُ الرَّابِعَةُ عَجَزَ الْمَسْجِدُ عَنْ أَهْلِهِ، حَتَّى خَرَجَ لِصَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ، فَلَمَّا قَضَى الْفَجْرَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ، فَتَشَهَّدَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ، فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَخْفَ عَلَىَّ مَكَانُكُمْ، وَلَكِنِّي خَشِيتُ أَنْ تُفْتَرَضَ عَلَيْكُمْ فَتَعْجِزُوا عَنْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَتُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالأَمْرُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2012
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 32, Hadith 229
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 23
'Abdullah ibn Sarjis [al-MuzanI] said:
"I came to Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace), while he was among a group of his Companions, so I circled like this behind him. He understood what I wanted, so he threw the cloak off his back. I thus saw the place of the Seal on his shoulders, like a clenched fist surrounded by moles, as if they were warts. I came around to face him, and I said: 'May Allah forgive you, O Messenger of Allah!' He said: ‘And you,' so the people exclaimed: 'Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) has asked forgiveness for you!' He said: 'Yes, and also for you!' Then he recited this Quranic verse: 'And ask forgiveness for your sin, and for the believing men and the believing women [was'tagh'fir li-dhanbika wa li’l mu'minina wal-mu’minat].”(Q.47:19).”’
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْمِقْدَامِ أَبُو الأَشْعَثِ الْعِجْلِيُّ الْبَصْرِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ الأَحْوَلِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ سَرْجِسَ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ فِي نَاسٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ، فَدُرْتُ هَكَذَا مِنْ خَلْفِهِ، فَعَرَفَ الَّذِي أُرِيدُ، فَأَلْقَى الرِّدَاءَ عَنْ ظَهْرِهِ، فَرَأَيْتُ مَوْضِعَ الْخَاتَمِ عَلَى كَتِفَيْهِ، مِثْلَ الْجُمْعِ حَوْلَهَا خِيلانٌ، كَأَنَّهَا ثَآلِيلُ، فَرَجَعْتُ حَتَّى اسْتَقْبَلْتُهُ، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ وَلَكَ فَقَالَ الْقَوْمُ‏:‏ أَسْتَغْفَرَ لَكَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏؟‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ نَعَمْ، وَلَكُمْ، ثُمَّ تَلا هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ﴿وَاسْتَغْفِرْ لِذَنْبِكَ وَلِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتِ﴾
Grade: Sahih Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 23
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 8
Mishkat al-Masabih 5846
Ibn `Abbas said:
When "And warn your nearest relations"[1] was sent down the Prophet went out, ascended as-Safa', and began to call, "B. Fihr, B. `Adi," calling clans of Quraish until they gathered; and when a man was unable to go out, he sent a messenger to see what was the matter. When Abu Lahab arid all Quraish had come he said, "Tell me; If I were to inform you that horsemen were coming forth from the side of this mountain (a version having: were coming forth in the wadi) with the intention of making a raid on you, would you believe me?" They replied, "Yes; we have experienced nothing but truth from you." He said, "Well, I am a warner to you before a severe chastisement." Abu Lahab said, "May you perish! Is it for this you have brought us together?" Then came down, "Perish the hands of Abu Lahab and may he perish!"[2] Quran; 26:214 Quran; 111 (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ [وَأَنْذِرْ عشيرتك الْأَقْرَبين] خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى صَعِدَ الصَّفَا فَجَعَلَ يُنَادِي: «يَا بَنِي فِهْرٍ يَا بني عدي» لبطون قُرَيْش حَتَّى اجْتَمعُوا فَجَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ أَرْسَلَ رَسُولًا لِيَنْظُرَ مَا هُوَ فَجَاءَ أَبُو لَهَبٍ وَقُرَيْشٌ فَقَالَ: " أَرَأَيْتُمْ إِنْ أَخْبَرْتُكُمْ أَنَّ خيَلاً تخرجُ منْ سَفْحِ هَذَا الْجَبَلِ - وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: أَنَّ خَيْلًا تَخْرُجُ بِالْوَادِي تُرِيدُ أَنْ تُغِيرَ عَلَيْكُمْ - أَكُنْتُمْ مُصَدِّقِيَّ؟ " قَالُوا: نَعَمْ مَا جَرَّبْنَا عَلَيْكَ إِلَّا صِدْقًا. قَالَ: «فَإِنِّي نَذِيرٌ لَكُمْ بَيْنَ يَدَيْ عَذَابٌ شديدٍ» . قَالَ أَبُو لهبٍ: تبّاً لكَ أَلِهَذَا جَمَعْتَنَا؟ فَنَزَلَتْ: [تَبَّتْ يَدَا أَبِي لَهَبٍ وَتَبَّ] مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5846
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 104
Sahih al-Bukhari 1693

Narrated Nafi`:

`Abdullah (bin `Abdullah) bin `Umar said to his father, "Stay here, for I am afraid that it (affliction between Ibn Zubair and Al-Hajjaj) might prevent you from reaching the Ka`ba." Ibn `Umar said, "(In this case) I would do the same as Allah's Apostle did, and Allah has said, 'Verily, in Allah's Apostle, you have a good example (to follow).' So, I make you, people, witness that I have made `Umra compulsory for me." So he assumed lhram for `Umra. Then he went out and when he reached Al- Baida', he assumed Ihram for Hajj and `Umra (together) and said, "The conditions (requisites) of Hajj and `Umra are the same." He, then brought a Hadi from Qudaid. Then he arrived (at Mecca) and performed Tawaf (between Safa and Marwa) once for both Hajj and `Umra and did not finish the lhram till he had finished both Hajj and `Umra.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهم ـ لأَبِيهِ أَقِمْ، فَإِنِّي لاَ آمَنُهَا أَنْ سَتُصَدُّ عَنِ الْبَيْتِ‏.‏ قَالَ إِذًا أَفْعَلَ كَمَا فَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ قَالَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏لَقَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ‏}‏ فَأَنَا أُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي قَدْ أَوْجَبْتُ عَلَى نَفْسِي الْعُمْرَةَ‏.‏ فَأَهَلَّ بِالْعُمْرَةِ، قَالَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِالْبَيْدَاءِ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ، وَقَالَ مَا شَأْنُ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ إِلاَّ وَاحِدٌ‏.‏ ثُمَّ اشْتَرَى الْهَدْىَ مِنْ قُدَيْدٍ، ثُمَّ قَدِمَ فَطَافَ لَهُمَا طَوَافًا وَاحِدًا، فَلَمْ يَحِلَّ حَتَّى حَلَّ مِنْهُمَا جَمِيعًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1693
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 172
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 751
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2970 c

'A'isha reported:

Never did the family of Muhammad (may peace be upon him) eat to the fill the bread of barley for two successive days until Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) died.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ يَزِيدَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ مَا شَبِعَ آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ خُبْزِ شَعِيرٍ يَوْمَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ حَتَّى قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2970c
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 7085
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 1371
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gathered - or the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called - Banu ‘Abdul-Muttalib, among whom were some people all of whom liked to eat lamb and drink large amounts of water. He made a mudd of food for them, and they ate until they were full. And the food remained as it was, as if it had not been touched. Then he called for a vessel, and they drank until their thirst was quenched, and the drink remained as it was, as if it had not been drunk from. Then he said: `O Banu `Abdul-Muttalib, I have been sent to you in particular and to all the people in general. You have seen this sign. Which of you will swear allegiance to me, pledging to be my brother and companion?” Not one of them stood up for him, but I [‘Ali] stood up, and I was the youngest of the people. He said: `Sit down.” He said that three times, and each time I stood up for him and he said to me, `Sit down.` Then the third time he put his hand on mine.
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَادِقٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ نَاجِذٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ جَمَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَوْ دَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فِيهِمْ رَهْطٌ كُلُّهُمْ يَأْكُلُ الْجَذَعَةَ وَيَشْرَبُ الْفَرَقَ قَالَ فَصَنَعَ لَهُمْ مُدًّا مِنْ طَعَامٍ فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا قَالَ وَبَقِيَ الطَّعَامُ كَمَا هُوَ كَأَنَّهُ لَمْ يُمَسَّ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِغُمَرٍ فَشَرِبُوا حَتَّى رَوَوْا وَبَقِيَ الشَّرَابُ كَأَنَّهُ لَمْ يُمَسَّ أَوْ لَمْ يُشْرَبْ فَقَالَ يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ إِنِّي بُعِثْتُ لَكُمْ خَاصَّةً وَإِلَى النَّاسِ بِعَامَّةٍ وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُمْ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ مَا رَأَيْتُمْ فَأَيُّكُمْ يُبَايِعُنِي عَلَى أَنْ يَكُونَ أَخِي وَصَاحِبِي قَالَ فَلَمْ يَقُمْ إِلَيْهِ أَحَدٌ قَالَ فَقُمْتُ إِلَيْهِ وَكُنْتُ أَصْغَرَ الْقَوْمِ قَالَ فَقَالَ اجْلِسْ قَالَ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ أَقُومُ إِلَيْهِ فَيَقُولُ لِي اجْلِسْ حَتَّى كَانَ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ ضَرَبَ بِيَدِهِ عَلَى يَدِي‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) because Rabee'ah bin Najiz is unknown] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1371
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 770
Sahih Muslim 1230 d

Nafi' reported that Ibn Umar intended to go for Hajj during the year when Hajjaj attacked Ibn Zubair. It was said to him:

There is a state of war between people and we fear that they would detain you, whereupon he ('Abdullah b. Umar) said:" Verily in the Messenger of Allah there is a model pattern for you." I would do as Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) did. I call you as witness that I have undertaken to perform 'Umra. He then set out until, when he reached the rear side of al-Baida', he said: There is one command both for Hajj and Umra. so bear witness. Ibn Rumh said: I call you as witness that I have undertaken to perform my Hajjalong with my Umra (i. e. I am performing both of them as Qiran), and he offered the sacrifice of animals which he had bought at Qudaid. He then proceeded pronouncing Talbiya for both of them together until he reached Mecca, He circumambulated the House. and (ran) between al-Safa' and al-Marwa and made no addition to it. He neither sacrificed the animal, nor got his head shaved, nor got his hair clipped, nor did he make anything lawful which was unlawful (due to Ihram) until it was the Day of Sacrifice (10th of Dhu'l-Hijja). He then offered sacrifice, and got his hair cut, and saw that circumambulation of Hajj and 'Umra was complete with the first circumambulation. Ibn 'Umar said: This is how Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had done.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، أَرَادَ الْحَجَّ عَامَ نَزَلَ الْحَجَّاجُ بِابْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّ النَّاسَ كَائِنٌ بَيْنَهُمْ قِتَالٌ وَإِنَّا نَخَافُ أَنْ يَصُدُّوكَ فَقَالَ لَقَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ أَصْنَعُ كَمَا صَنَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنِّي أُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي قَدْ أَوْجَبْتُ عُمْرَةً ‏.‏ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ حَتَّى كَانَ بِظَاهِرِ الْبَيْدَاءِ قَالَ مَا شَأْنُ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ إِلاَّ وَاحِدٌ اشْهَدُوا - قَالَ ابْنُ رُمْحٍ أُشْهِدُكُمْ - أَنِّي قَدْ أَوْجَبْتُ حَجًّا مَعَ عُمْرَتِي ‏.‏ وَأَهْدَى هَدْيًا اشْتَرَاهُ بِقُدَيْدٍ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ يُهِلُّ بِهِمَا جَمِيعًا حَتَّى قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ فَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَلَمْ يَزِدْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ وَلَمْ يَنْحَرْ وَلَمْ يَحْلِقْ وَلَمْ يُقَصِّرْ وَلَمْ يَحْلِلْ مِنْ شَىْءٍ حَرُمَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى كَانَ يَوْمُ النَّحْرِ فَنَحَرَ وَحَلَقَ وَرَأَى أَنْ قَدْ قَضَى طَوَافَ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ بِطَوَافِهِ الأَوَّلِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ كَذَلِكَ فَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1230d
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 200
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2841
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 588

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle forbade the offering of two prayers: -1. after the morning prayer till the sunrises. -2. after the `Asr prayer till the sun sets.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ خُبَيْبٍ، عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ صَلاَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْفَجْرِ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ، وَبَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 588
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 63
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 562
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 163

Anas b. Malik reported:

Abu Dharr used to relate that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The roof of my house was cleft when I was in Mecca and Gabriel descended and opened my heart and then washed it with the water of Zamzam. He then brought a gold basin full of wisdom and faith and after emptying it into my breast, he closed it up. Then taking me by he hand, he ascended with me to th heaven, and when we came to the lowest heaven, Gabriel said to the guardian of the lowest heaven: Open. He asked who was there? He replied. It is Gabriel. He again asked whe he there was someone with him. He replied: Yes, it is Muhammad with me. He was asked if he had been sent for, He (Gabriel) said: Yes. Then he opened (the gate). When we ascended the lowest heaven (I saw) a man seated with parties on his right side and parties on his left side. When he looked up to his right, he laughed and when he looked to his left, he wept. He said: Welcome to the righteous apostle and the righteous son. I asked Gabriel who he was and he replied: He is Adam (peace be upon him) and these parties on his right and on his left are the souls of his descendants. Those of them on his right are the inmates of Paradise and the parties which are on his left side are the inmates of Hell; so when he looked towards his right side, he laughed, and when he looked towards his left side, he wept. Then Gabriel ascended with me to the second heaven. He asked its guardian to open (its gate), and its guardian replied in the same way as the guardian of the lowest heaven had said. He (opened it). Anas b. Malik said: He (the Holy Prophet) mentioned that he found in the heavens Adam, Idris, Jesus, Moses and Abraham (may peace be on all of them), but he did not ascertain as to the nature of their abodes except that he had found Adam in the lowest heaven and Abraham in the sixth heaven. When Gabriel and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) passed by Idris (peace be upon him) he said: Welcome to the righteous apostle and righteous brother. He (the narrator) said: He then proceeded and said: Who is he? Gabriel replied: It is Idris. Then I passed by Moses (peace be upon him) and he said: Welcome tothe righteous apostle and righteous brother. I said to (Gabriel): Who is he? He replied: It is Moses. Then I passed by Jesus and he said: Welcome to the righteous apostle and righteous brother. I said (to Gabriel): Who is he? He replied: Jesus, son of Mary. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Then I ...
وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى التُّجِيبِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ فُرِجَ سَقْفُ بَيْتِي وَأَنَا بِمَكَّةَ فَنَزَلَ جِبْرِيلُ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَفَرَجَ صَدْرِي ثُمَّ غَسَلَهُ مِنْ مَاءِ زَمْزَمَ ثُمَّ جَاءَ بِطَسْتٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ مُمْتَلِئٍ حِكْمَةً وَإِيمَانًا فَأَفْرَغَهَا فِي صَدْرِي ثُمَّ أَطْبَقَهُ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِيَدِي فَعَرَجَ بِي إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَلَمَّا جِئْنَا السَّمَاءَ الدُّنْيَا قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - لِخَازِنِ السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا افْتَحْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ هَذَا جِبْرِيلُ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَلْ مَعَكَ أَحَدٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ مَعِيَ مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأُرْسِلَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ نَعَمْ فَفَتَحَ - قَالَ - فَلَمَّا عَلَوْنَا السَّمَاءَ الدُّنْيَا فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ أَسْوِدَةٌ وَعَنْ يَسَارِهِ أَسْوِدَةٌ - قَالَ - فَإِذَا نَظَرَ قِبَلَ يَمِينِهِ ضَحِكَ وَإِذَا نَظَرَ قِبَلَ شِمَالِهِ بَكَى - قَالَ - فَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِالنَّبِيِّ الصَّالِحِ وَالاِبْنِ الصَّالِحِ - قَالَ - قُلْتُ يَا جِبْرِيلُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ هَذَا آدَمُ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهَذِهِ الأَسْوِدَةُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ نَسَمُ بَنِيهِ فَأَهْلُ الْيَمِينِ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ وَالأَسْوِدَةُ الَّتِي عَنْ شِمَالِهِ أَهْلُ النَّارِ فَإِذَا نَظَرَ قِبَلَ يَمِينِهِ ضَحِكَ وَإِذَا نَظَرَ قِبَلَ شِمَالِهِ بَكَى - قَالَ - ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِي جِبْرِيلُ حَتَّى أَتَى السَّمَاءَ الثَّانِيَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِخَازِنِهَا افْتَحْ - قَالَ - فَقَالَ لَهُ خَازِنُهَا مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ خَازِنُ السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا فَفَتَحَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ فَذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ وَجَدَ فِي السَّمَوَاتِ آدَمَ وَإِدْرِيسَ وَعِيسَى وَمُوسَى وَإِبْرَاهِيمَ - صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِمْ أَجْمَعِينَ - وَلَمْ يُثْبِتْ كَيْفَ مَنَازِلُهُمْ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ ذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ قَدْ وَجَدَ آدَمَ - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - فِي السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا وَإِبْرَاهِيمَ فِي السَّمَاءِ السَّادِسَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلَمَّا مَرَّ جِبْرِيلُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِإِدْرِيسَ - صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ - قَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِالنَّبِيِّ الصَّالِحِ وَالأَخِ الصَّالِحِ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ مَرَّ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا فَقَالَ هَذَا إِدْرِيسُ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ مَرَرْتُ بِمُوسَى - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - فَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِالنَّبِيِّ الصَّالِحِ وَالأَخِ الصَّالِحِ - قَالَ - قُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ هَذَا مُوسَى - قَالَ - ثُمَّ مَرَرْتُ بِعِيسَى فَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِالنَّبِيِّ الصَّالِحِ وَالأَخِ الصَّالِحِ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ مَرَرْتُ بِإِبْرَاهِيمَ - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - فَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِالنَّبِيِّ الصَّالِحِ وَالاِبْنِ الصَّالِحِ - قَالَ - قُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ هَذَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ وَأَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ حَزْمٍ أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَبَا حَبَّةَ الأَنْصَارِيَّ كَانَا يَقُولاَنِ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِي حَتَّى ظَهَرْتُ لِمُسْتَوًى أَسْمَعُ فِيهِ صَرِيفَ الأَقْلاَمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ حَزْمٍ وَ أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَفَرَضَ اللَّهُ عَلَى أُمَّتِي خَمْسِينَ صَلاَةً - قَالَ - فَرَجَعْتُ بِذَلِكَ حَتَّى أَمُرَّ بِمُوسَى فَقَالَ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ مَاذَا فَرَضَ رَبُّكَ عَلَى أُمَّتِكَ - قَالَ - قُلْتُ فَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمْ خَمْسِينَ صَلاَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ لِي مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَرَاجِعْ رَبَّكَ فَإِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لاَ تُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ - قَالَ - فَرَاجَعْتُ رَبِّي فَوَضَعَ شَطْرَهَا - قَالَ - فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى مُوسَى - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ قَالَ رَاجِعْ رَبَّكَ فَإِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لاَ تُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ - قَالَ - فَرَاجَعْتُ رَبِّي فَقَالَ هِيَ خَمْسٌ وَهْىَ خَمْسُونَ لاَ يُبَدَّلُ الْقَوْلُ لَدَىَّ - قَالَ - فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى مُوسَى فَقَالَ رَاجِعْ رَبَّكَ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ قَدِ اسْتَحْيَيْتُ مِنْ رَبِّي - قَالَ - ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ بِي جِبْرِيلُ حَتَّى نَأْتِيَ سِدْرَةَ الْمُنْتَهَى فَغَشِيَهَا أَلْوَانٌ لاَ أَدْرِي مَا هِيَ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ أُدْخِلْتُ الْجَنَّةَ فَإِذَا فِيهَا جَنَابِذُ اللُّؤْلُؤِ وَإِذَا تُرَابُهَا الْمِسْكُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 163
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 320
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 313
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5779
Jabir b. Samura told that the front of God's messenger's head and his beard had become grey, and that while this was not visible when he had had his head oiled it was visible when his head was dishevelled. He had a thick beard. When a man remarked that his face was like a sword[*] Jabir replied that that was no so, for it was like the sun and the moon, as it was round. He told that he had seen the seal on his shoulder like a pigeon's egg with the same colour as his body. *It has been suggested that this means it was bright, but does not agree with what follows. The context suggests the man meant he had a long face. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدْ شَمِطَ مُقَدَّمُ رَأْسِهِ وَلِحْيَتِهِ وَكَانَ إِذَا ادَّهَنَ لَمْ يَتَبَيَّنْ وَإِذَا شَعِثَ رَأْسُهُ تَبَيَّنَ وَكَانَ كَثِيرَ شَعْرِ اللِّحْيَةِ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: وَجْهُهُ مِثْلُ السَّيْفِ؟ قَالَ: لَا بَلْ كَانَ مِثْلَ الشَّمْسِ وَالْقَمَرِ وَكَانَ مُسْتَدِيرًا وَرَأَيْتُ الْخَاتَمَ عِنْدَ كَتِفِهِ مِثْلَ بَيْضَة الْحَمَامَة يشبه جسده ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5779
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 39
Sunan Abi Dawud 1716
Sahl bin Sa’d said :
`Ali bin Abi Talib entered upon Fatimah while Hasan and Husain were crying. He asked: Why are they crying? She replied: Due to hunger. ‘Ali went out and found a dinar in the market. He then came to Fatima and told her about it. She said: Go to such and such a Jew and get some flour for us. He came to the Jew and purchased flour with it. He said : Are you the son-in-law of him who believes that he is the Messenger of Allah. He said : Yes. The Jew said : Have your dinar with you and you will get the flour. Ali then went out and came to Fatima. He told her about the matter. She then said: Go to such and such a butcher and get some meat for us for a dirham. Ali went out and pawned the dinar for a dirham with him and got the meat, and brought it (to her). She then kneaded the flour, put the utensil on fire and baked the bread. She sent for her father : (i.e. the Prophet (SWAS). He came to them. She said to him : Messenger of Allah, I tell you all the matter. If you think it is lawful for us, we shall eat it and you will eat with us. She said: The matter is such and such. He said: eat in the name of Allah. So they ate it. While they were (eating) at their place, a boy cried adguring in the name of Allah and Islam: He was searching the dinar. The Messenger of Allah (SWAS) commanded and he was called in. He asked him. The boy replied, I lost it somewhere in the market. The Prophet (SWAS) said : `Ali, go to the butcher and tell him that the Messenger of Allah (SWAS) has asked you : send the dinar to me and one dirham of yours will be due on me. The butcher returned it and the Messenger of Allah (SWAS) handed it to him (the boy).
حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُسَافِرٍ التِّنِّيسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ الزَّمْعِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ دَخَلَ عَلَى فَاطِمَةَ وَحَسَنٌ وَحُسَيْنٌ يَبْكِيَانِ فَقَالَ مَا يُبْكِيهِمَا قَالَتِ الْجُوعُ فَخَرَجَ عَلِيٌّ فَوَجَدَ دِينَارًا بِالسُّوقِ فَجَاءَ إِلَى فَاطِمَةَ فَأَخْبَرَهَا فَقَالَتِ اذْهَبْ إِلَى فُلاَنٍ الْيَهُودِيِّ فَخُذْ دَقِيقًا فَجَاءَ الْيَهُودِيَّ فَاشْتَرَى بِهِ دَقِيقًا فَقَالَ الْيَهُودِيُّ أَنْتَ خَتَنُ هَذَا الَّذِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخُذْ دِينَارَكَ وَلَكَ الدَّقِيقُ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ عَلِيٌّ حَتَّى جَاءَ فَاطِمَةَ فَأَخْبَرَهَا فَقَالَتِ اذْهَبْ إِلَى فُلاَنٍ الْجَزَّارِ فَخُذْ لَنَا بِدِرْهَمٍ لَحْمًا فَذَهَبَ فَرَهَنَ الدِّينَارَ بِدِرْهَمِ لَحْمٍ فَجَاءَ بِهِ فَعَجَنَتْ وَنَصَبَتْ وَخَبَزَتْ وَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَى أَبِيهَا فَجَاءَهُمْ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَذْكُرُ لَكَ فَإِنْ رَأَيْتَهُ لَنَا حَلاَلاً أَكَلْنَاهُ وَأَكَلْتَ مَعَنَا مِنْ شَأْنِهِ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كُلُوا بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَكَلُوا فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ مَكَانَهُمْ إِذَا غُلاَمٌ يَنْشُدُ اللَّهَ وَالإِسْلاَمَ الدِّينَارَ فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدُعِيَ لَهُ فَسَأَلَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَقَطَ مِنِّي فِي السُّوقِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا عَلِيُّ اذْهَبْ إِلَى الْجَزَّارِ فَقُلْ لَهُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ لَكَ أَرْسِلْ إِلَىَّ بِالدِّينَارِ وَدِرْهَمُكَ عَلَىَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ بِهِ فَدَفَعَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1716
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 16
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1712
Sahih al-Bukhari 4362

Narrated Jabir:

We set out in the army of Al-Khabt and Abu Ubaida was the commander of the troops. We were struck with severe hunger and the sea threw out a dead fish the like of which we had never seen, and it was called Al-`Anbar. We ate of it for half a month. Abu Ubaida took (and fixed) one of its bones and a rider passed underneath it (without touching it). (Jabir added:) Abu 'Ubaida said (to us), "Eat (of that fish)." When we arrived at Medina, we informed the Prophet about that, and he said, "Eat, for it is food Allah has brought out for you, and feed us if you have some of it." So some of them gave him (of that fish) and he ate it.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ غَزَوْنَا جَيْشَ الْخَبَطِ وَأُمِّرَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ، فَجُعْنَا جُوعًا شَدِيدًا فَأَلْقَى الْبَحْرُ حُوتًا مَيِّتًا، لَمْ نَرَ مِثْلَهُ، يُقَالُ لَهُ الْعَنْبَرُ، فَأَكَلْنَا مِنْهُ نِصْفَ شَهْرٍ، فَأَخَذَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ عَظْمًا مِنْ عِظَامِهِ فَمَرَّ الرَّاكِبُ تَحْتَهُ‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرًا يَقُولُ قَالَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ كُلُوا‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ ذَكَرْنَا ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ كُلُوا رِزْقًا أَخْرَجَهُ اللَّهُ، أَطْعِمُونَا إِنْ كَانَ مَعَكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَتَاهُ بَعْضُهُمْ ‏{‏بِعُضْوٍ‏}‏ فَأَكَلَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4362
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 388
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 648
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 437
Abu Qatadah reported:
"The Prophet (saws) was on a journey. The Prophet (saws) took a turn and I also took a turn with him. He said: 'Look!' I said: 'This is a rider; these are two riders; and these are three' until we became seven. He then said: Guard for us our prayer, i.e. the Fajr prayer. But sleep dominated them and none could awaken them except the heat of the sun. They stood up and drove away a little. Then they got down (from their mounts) and performed ablution. Bilal called for prayer and they offered two rak'ahs of (Sunnah) of Fajr and then offered the Fajr prayer and mounted (their mounts). Some of them said to others: We showed negligence in prayer. The Prophet (saws) said: There is no negligence in sleep. The negligence is in wakefulness. If any of you forget saying prayer, he should offer it when he remembers it and next day (he should say it) at its proper time.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَبَاحٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو قَتَادَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ فِي سَفَرٍ لَهُ فَمَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمِلْتُ مَعَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْظُرْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ هَذَا رَاكِبٌ هَذَانِ رَاكِبَانِ هَؤُلاَءِ ثَلاَثَةٌ حَتَّى صِرْنَا سَبْعَةً ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ احْفَظُوا عَلَيْنَا صَلاَتَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي صَلاَةَ الْفَجْرِ فَضُرِبَ عَلَى آذَانِهِمْ فَمَا أَيْقَظَهُمْ إِلاَّ حَرُّ الشَّمْسِ فَقَامُوا فَسَارُوا هُنَيَّةً ثُمَّ نَزَلُوا فَتَوَضَّئُوا وَأَذَّنَ بِلاَلٌ فَصَلَّوْا رَكْعَتَىِ الْفَجْرِ ثُمَّ صَلَّوُا الْفَجْرَ وَرَكِبُوا فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ قَدْ فَرَّطْنَا فِي صَلاَتِنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لاَ تَفْرِيطَ فِي النَّوْمِ إِنَّمَا التَّفْرِيطُ فِي الْيَقَظَةِ فَإِذَا سَهَا أَحَدُكُمْ عَنْ صَلاَةٍ فَلْيُصَلِّهَا حِينَ يَذْكُرُهَا وَمِنَ الْغَدِ لِلْوَقْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 437
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 47
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 437
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3323
Ibn Abbas [may Allah be pleased with them] said:
the Messenger of Allah did not recite for the jinns nor did he see them. The Messenger of Allah went out with a group of his Companions towards the Ukaz market. Something had been intervening between the Shayatin and the news from the heavens, and shooting stars has been sent upon them, so the Shayatin returned to their people and they said to them: ‘What is wrong with you?’ They replied: ‘Something has been intervening between us and the news of the heavens except that something has happened. So travel east and west in the earth and look for what is it that intervenes between you an between the news of the heavens.’” He said: “So they went traveling east and west on the earth, seeking whatever it was that had been intervening between them and the news of the heavens. A group of those who were traveling towards Tihamah headed in the direction of the Messenger of Allah, while he was at Nakhlah, enroute to the Ukaz market. He was performing Salat Al-Fajr with his Companions. When they heard the Quran they listened to it, and they said: ‘By Allah! This is what has been intervening between us and the news of the heavens.’” He said: “Then they returned to their people and said: ‘O our people! Verily we heard a wonderful Recitation! It guides to the Right Path, and we have believed therein, and we shall never join anything with our Lord.’ So Allah, Blessed is He and Most High, revealed to His Prophet: Say: ‘It has been revealed to me that a group of the jinn listened.’ So the saying of the jinns was only revealed to him.”
[He said:] With this chain, from Ibn 'Abbas, who said: "The jinns said to their people: When the worshipper stood up invoking Him in prayer, they just made round him a dense crowd as if sticking one over the other." He said: "When they saw him performing Salat, and his Companions were performing Salãt, and they were prostrating along with his prostrations." He said: "They were amazed at how his Companions obeyed him so they said to their people: When the worshipper stood up invoking Him in prayer, they just made round Him a dense crowd as if sticking one over the other."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، رضى الله عنهما قَالَ مَا قَرَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْجِنِّ وَلاَ رَآهُمُ انْطَلَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي طَائِفَةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ عَامِدِينَ إِلَى سُوقِ عُكَاظٍ وَقَدْ حِيلَ بَيْنَ الشَّيَاطِينِ وَبَيْنَ خَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ وَأُرْسِلَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الشُّهُبُ فَرَجَعَتِ الشَّيَاطِينُ إِلَى قَوْمِهِمْ فَقَالُوا مَا لَكُمْ قَالُوا حِيلَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ خَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ وَأُرْسِلَتْ عَلَيْنَا الشُّهُبُ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا مَا حَالَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ خَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ إِلاَّ مِنْ أَمْرٍ حَدَثَ فَاضْرِبُوا مَشَارِقَ الأَرْضِ وَمَغَارِبَهَا فَانْظُرُوا مَا هَذَا الَّذِي حَالَ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَ خَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقُوا يَضْرِبُونَ مَشَارِقَ الأَرْضِ وَمَغَارِبَهَا يَبْتَغُونَ مَا هَذَا الَّذِي حَالَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ خَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ فَانْصَرَفَ أُولَئِكَ النَّفَرُ الَّذِينَ تَوَجَّهُوا إِلَى نَحْوِ تِهَامَةَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ بِنَخْلَةَ عَامِدًا إِلَى سُوقِ عُكَاظٍ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي بِأَصْحَابِهِ صَلاَةَ الْفَجْرِ فَلَمَّا سَمِعُوا الْقُرْآنَ اسْتَمَعُوا لَهُ فَقَالُوا هَذَا وَاللَّهِ الَّذِي حَالَ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَ خَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهُنَالِكَ رَجَعُوا إِلَى قَوْمِهِمْ فَقَالُوا يَا قَوْمَنَا ‏:‏ ‏(‏ إنَّا سَمِعْنَا قُرْآنًا عَجَبًا * يَهْدِي إِلَى الرُّشْدِ فَآمَنَّا بِهِ وَلَنْ نُشْرِكَ بِرَبِّنَا أَحَدًا ‏)‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَى نَبِيِّهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ قلْ أُوحِيَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّهُ اسْتَمَعَ ‏)‏ وَإِنَّمَا أُوحِيَ إِلَيْهِ قَوْلُ الْجِنِّ ‏.‏
قَالَ وَبِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَوْلُ الْجِنِّ لِقَوْمِهِمْ ‏(‏لمَّا قَامَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يَدْعُوهُ كَادُوا يَكُونُونَ عَلَيْهِ لِبَدًا ‏)‏ قَالَ لَمَّا رَأَوْهُ يُصَلِّي وَأَصْحَابُهُ يُصَلُّونَ بِصَلاَتِهِ فَيَسْجُدُونَ بِسُجُودِهِ قَالَ تَعَجَّبُوا مِنْ طَوَاعِيَةِ أَصْحَابِهِ لَهُ قَالُوا لِقَوْمِهِمْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏لمَّا قَامَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يَدْعُوهُ كَادُوا يَكُونُونَ عَلَيْهِ لِبَدًا ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَاَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3323
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 375
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3323
Mishkat al-Masabih 5936
'Amr b. Akhtab al-Ansari said:
One day God's messenger led us in the dawn prayer, and mounting the pulpit addressed us till the time for the noon prayer came. He then descended and prayed, after which he mounted the pulpit and addressed us till the time for the afternoon prayer came. He then descended and prayed, after which he mounted the pulpit till the sun set. He informed us of what is to happen up to the day of resurrection, and the one of us who knows most is the one who committed most to memory. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن عَمْرو بن أخطَب الْأنْصَارِيّ قَالَ صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمًا الْفجْر وَصعد الْمِنْبَرِ فَخَطَبَنَا حَتَّى حَضَرَتِ الظُّهْرُ فَنَزَلَ فَصَلَّى ثمَّ صعِد الْمِنْبَر فَخَطَبَنَا حَتَّى حَضَرَتِ الْعَصْرُ ثُمَّ نَزَلَ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ صَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ حَتَّى غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَأَخْبَرَنَا بِمَا هُوَ كَائِنٌ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ فَأَعْلَمُنَا أحفظنا. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5936
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 192
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 894
Anas reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "I will enter the Garden with someone who brings up two daughters until they come of age, and we will be like these two," and he indicated his index finger and middle finger.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ الطَّنَافِسِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ مَنْ عَالَ جَارِيَتَيْنِ حَتَّى تُدْرِكَا، دَخَلْتُ أَنَا وَهُوَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ كَهَاتَيْنِ، وَأَشَارَ مُحَمَّدٌ بِالسَّبَّابَةِ وَالْوُسْطَى‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 894
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 7
English translation : Book 38, Hadith 894
Sahih Muslim 1263 a

jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported:

I saw Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) walking swiftly from the Black Stone till he completed three circuits up to it.
وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ بْنِ قَعْنَبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ - رضى الله عنهما - أَنَّهُ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَمَلَ مِنَ الْحَجَرِ الأَسْوَدِ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَيْهِ ثَلاَثَةَ أَطْوَافٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1263a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 259
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2898
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2357
'Aishah narrated:
"The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) did not eat his fill of barley bread on two consecutive days until he was taken (died)."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، أَنْبَأَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ يَزِيدَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ مَا شَبِعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ خُبْزِ شَعِيرٍ يَوْمَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ حَتَّى قُبِضَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2357
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 54
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2357
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 731
Abu Naufal bin Abu Aqrab has narrated on the authority of his father that he asked the Prophet (saws) about (voluntary) fasts. He said,"observe one fast every month." He submitted, "May my father and mother be ransomed to you, permit me to keep more. "The Prophet (saws) repeated (in anger) what he had said, "permit me to keep more, permit me to keep more.” He then added," keep two fasts every month". But, Abu Nawafal’s father again requested, "May my parents be ransomed to you, allow me to keep more because I find myself able (to observe more), I find myself able, I find myself able." He then maintained silence and it seemed that he would not give permission any more until he said," keep three fasts every month."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، وَمُسْلِمٌ نَحْوَهُ، قَالاَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الأَسْوَدُ بْنُ شَيْبَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي نَوْفَلِ بْنِ أَبِي عَقْرَبَ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الصَّوْمِ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ صُمْ يَوْمًا مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ، قُلْتُ‏:‏ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي، زِدْنِي، قَالَ‏:‏ زِدْنِي، زِدْنِي، صُمْ يَوْمَيْنِ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ، قُلْتُ‏:‏ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي، زِدْنِي، فَإِنِّي أَجِدُنِي قَوِيًّا، فَقَالَ‏:‏ إِنِّي أَجِدُنِي قَوِيًّا، إِنِّي أَجِدُنِي قَوِيًّا، فَأَفْحَمَ، حَتَّى ظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ لَنْ يَزِيدَنِي، ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ صُمْ ثَلاَثًا مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 731
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 128
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 731
Mishkat al-Masabih 4066
Abu Tha'laba al-Khushani told that he said, “Prophet of God, we are in a land belonging to folk who are people of the Book, so may we eat out of their vessels? In a hunting region I hunt with my bow, my dog which is not trained and my dog which is trained, so what is right for me?” He replied, “Regarding what you have mentioned about the vessels of the people of the Book, if you can get anything else do not eat out of them, but if you cannot, wash them and eat out of them. Eat what you catch with your bow when you have mentioned God’s name; eat what you catch by your trained dog when you have mentioned God’s name; and eat what you catch by your untrained dog when you are present at the kill.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن أبي ثَعْلَبَة الْخُشَنِي قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ إِنَّا بِأَرْضِ قوم أهل كتاب أَفَنَأْكَلُ فِي آنِيَتِهِمْ وَبِأَرْضِ صَيْدٍ أَصِيدُ بِقَوْسِي وَبِكَلْبِي الَّذِي لَيْسَ بِمُعَلَّمٍ وَبِكَلْبِي الْمُعَلَّمِ فَمَا يصلح؟ قَالَ: «أما ذَكَرْتَ مِنْ آنِيَةِ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ فَإِنْ وَجَدْتُمْ غَيْرَهَا فَلَا تَأْكُلُوا فِيهَا وَإِنْ لَمْ تَجِدُوا فاغسلوها وَكُلُوا فِيهَا وَمَا صِدْتَ بِقَوْسِكَ فَذَكَرْتَ اسْمَ اللَّهِ فَكُلْ وَمَا صِدْتَ بِكَلْبِكَ الْمُعَلَّمِ فَذَكَرْتَ اسْمَ اللَّهِ فَكُلْ وَمَا صِدْتَ بِكَلْبِكَ غَيْرِ معلم فأدركت ذَكَاته فَكل»
  مُتَّفق علهي   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4066
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 3
Sunan Abi Dawud 2829
Narrated 'Aishah:
(the narrator Musa did not mention the words "from 'Aishah" in his version from Hammad, and al-Qa'nabi also did not mention the word "from 'Aishah" in his version from Malik). They (the people) said: Messenger of Allah, there are people here, recent converts from polytheism, who bring us meat and we do not know whether or not they mentioned Allah's name over it. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Mention Allah's name and eat.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَيَّانَ، وَمُحَاضِرٌ، - الْمَعْنَى - عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرَا عَنْ حَمَّادٍ، وَمَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهُمْ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ قَوْمًا حَدِيثُو عَهْدٍ بِالْجَاهِلِيَّةِ يَأْتُونَنَا بِلُحْمَانٍ لاَ نَدْرِي أَذَكَرُوا اسْمَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهَا أَمْ لَمْ يَذْكُرُوا أَفَنَأْكُلُ مِنْهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ سَمُّوا اللَّهَ وَكُلُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2829
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 42
English translation : Book 15, Hadith 2823
Riyad as-Salihin 1861
Abu Zaid 'Amr bin Akhtab Al-Ansari (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) led us in the morning (Fajr) prayer and he ascended the pulpit and addressed us until it was the time for the Zuhr prayer. He then came down the pulpit and led us in Salat (prayer). Again he ascended the pulpit and addressed until it was the time for the 'Asr prayer. He then again came down, led us in Salat and again ascended the pulpit and addressed us until sunset. He informed us of everything that lay hidden in the past and what will happen in the future; and the most learned amongst us is the one who has preserved it in his memory.

[Muslim].

وعن أبي زيد عمرو بن أخطب الأنصاري رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ صلى بنا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم الفجر، وصعد المنبر، فخطبنا حتى حضرت الظهر، فنزل فصلى، ثم صعد المنبر حتى حضرت العصر، ثم نزل فصلى، ثم صعد المنبر حتى غربت الشمس، فأخبرنا ما كان هو كائن، فأعلمنا أحفظنا‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1861
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 54
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ، قَالَ : أَهْدَى بَعْضُ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَيْهِ قَصْعَةً فِيهَا ثَرِيدٌ، وَهُوَ فِي بَيْتِ بَعْضِ أَزْوَاجِهِ، فَضَرَبَتْ الْقَصْعَةَ فَانْكَسَرَتْ، فَجَعَلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَأْخُذُ الثَّرِيدَ فَيَرُدُّهُ فِي الصَّحْفَةِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ :" كُلُوا غَارَتْ أُمُّكُمْ ". ثُمَّ انْتَظَرَ حَتَّى جَاءَتْ قَصْعَةٌ صَحِيحَةٌ. فَأَخَذَهَا فَأَعْطَاهَا صَاحِبَةَ الْقَصْعَةِ الْمَكْسُورَةِ. قَالَ عَبْد اللَّهِ : نَقُولُ بِهَذَا
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 2518
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 142
'A’isha said:
"The family of Muhammad (Allah bless him and give him peace) did not satisfy their appetite with barley-bread for before even two consecutive days until Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) was taken from this world.”
حدثني مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالا‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ يَزِيدَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ‏:‏ مَا شَبِعَ آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ خُبْزِ الشَّعِيرِ يَوْمَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ حَتَّى قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Grade: Sahih Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 142
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 1
Sunan Ibn Majah 3719
It was narrated that Umm Salamah said:
"Abu Bakr went out to trade in Busra, one year before the Prophet (SAW) died, and with him were Nu`aiman and Suwaibit the sons of Harmalah, who had been present at Badr. Nu`aiman was in charge of the provisions, and Suwaibit was a man who joked a lot. He said to Nu`aiman: 'Feed me'. He said: 'Not until Abu Bakr comes'. He said: 'Then I will have to annoy you'. Then they passed by some people, and Suwaibit said to them: 'Will you buy a slave from me?' They said: 'Yes'. He said 'He is a slave who talks a lot and he will tell you, "I am a free man". If you are going to let him go when he says that to you, do not bother buying him.' They said: 'We will buy him from you.' So they bought him from him in return for ten young she-camels, then they brought him and tied a turban or a rope around his neck. Nu`aiman said: 'This man is making fun of you. I am a free man, not a slave.' They said: 'He has already told us about you; and they took him off.' Then Abu Bakr came and he (Suwaibit) told him about that. So he followed those people and returned their camels to them, and took Nu`aiman back. When they came to the Prophet (SAW) they told him what had happened, and the Prophet (SAW) and his companions laughed about it for a year."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ زَمْعَةَ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ بْنِ زَمْعَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا زَمْعَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ وَهْبِ بْنِ زَمْعَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ خَرَجَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فِي تِجَارَةٍ إِلَى بُصْرَى قَبْلَ مَوْتِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِعَامٍ وَمَعَهُ نُعَيْمَانُ وَسُوَيْبِطُ بْنُ حَرْمَلَةَ وَكَانَا شَهِدَا بَدْرًا وَكَانَ نُعَيْمَانُ عَلَى الزَّادِ وَكَانَ سُوَيْبِطٌ رَجُلاً مَزَّاحًا فَقَالَ لِنُعَيْمَانَ أَطْعِمْنِي ‏.‏ قَالَ حَتَّى يَجِيءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلأُغِيظَنَّكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَرُّوا بِقَوْمٍ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ سُوَيْبِطٌ تَشْتَرُونَ مِنِّي عَبْدًا لِي قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّهُ عَبْدٌ لَهُ كَلاَمٌ وَهُوَ قَائِلٌ لَكُمْ إِنِّي حُرٌّ ‏.‏ فَإِنْ كُنْتُمْ إِذَا قَالَ لَكُمْ هَذِهِ الْمَقَالَةَ تَرَكْتُمُوهُ فَلاَ تُفْسِدُوا عَلَىَّ عَبْدِي ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ بَلْ نَشْتَرِيهِ مِنْكَ ‏.‏ فَاشْتَرَوْهُ مِنْهُ بِعَشْرِ قَلاَئِصَ ثُمَّ أَتَوْهُ فَوَضَعُوا فِي عُنُقِهِ عِمَامَةً أَوْ حَبْلاً ‏.‏ فَقَالَ نُعَيْمَانُ إِنَّ هَذَا يَسْتَهْزِئُ بِكُمْ وَإِنِّي حُرٌّ لَسْتُ بِعَبْدٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا قَدْ أَخْبَرَنَا خَبَرَكَ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقُوا بِهِ فَجَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَأَخْبَرُوهُ بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَاتَّبَعَ الْقَوْمَ وَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِمُ الْقَلاَئِصَ وَأَخَذَ نُعَيْمَانَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمُوا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَأَخْبَرُوهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَضَحِكَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَأَصْحَابُهُ مِنْهُ حَوْلاً ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3719
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 63
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3719
Sunan an-Nasa'i 640
It was narrated from Khubaib bin 'Abdur-Rahman that his paternal aunt Unaisah said:
"The Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) said: 'When Ibn Umm Maktum calls the Adhan, eat and drink, and when Bilal calls the Adhan, do not eat nor drink."
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ هُشَيْمٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا مَنْصُورٌ، عَنْ خُبَيْبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَمَّتِهِ، أُنَيْسَةَ قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا أَذَّنَ ابْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ فَكُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا وَإِذَا أَذَّنَ بِلاَلٌ فَلاَ تَأْكُلُوا وَلاَ تَشْرَبُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 640
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 15
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 641

Malik related to me that Yahya ibn Said heard Said ibn al- Musayyab say, "When Umar ibn al-Khattab came from Mina, he made his camel kneel at al-Abtah, and then he gathered a pile of small stones and cast his cloak over them and dropped to the ground. Then he raised his hands to the sky and said, 'O Allah! I have become old and my strength has weakened. My flock is scattered. Take me to You with nothing missed out and without having neglected anything.' Then he went to Madina and addressed the people. He said, 'People! Sunan have been laid down for you. Obligations have been placed upon you. You have been left with a clear way unless you lead people astray right and left.' He struck one of his hands on the other and then said, 'Take care lest you destroy the ayat of stoning so that one will say, "We do not find two hadds in the Book of Allah." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, stoned, so we have stoned. By He in Whose Hand my self is, had it not been that people would say that Umar ibn al-Khattab has added to the Book of Allah ta- ala, we would have written it, "The full-grown man and the full-grown woman, stone them absolutely." We have certainly recited that.'"

Malik said, "Yahya ibn Said said Said ibn al-Musayyab said, 'Dhu'l-Hijja had not passed before Umar was murdered, may Allah have mercy on him.' "

Yahya said that he had heard Malik say, "As for his words 'The full-grown man and the full-grown woman' he meant, 'The man and the woman who have been married, stone them absolutely.' "

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يَقُولُ لَمَّا صَدَرَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ مِنْ مِنًى أَنَاخَ بِالأَبْطَحِ ثُمَّ كَوَّمَ كَوْمَةً بَطْحَاءَ ثُمَّ طَرَحَ عَلَيْهَا رِدَاءَهُ وَاسْتَلْقَى ثُمَّ مَدَّ يَدَيْهِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ كَبِرَتْ سِنِّي وَضَعُفَتْ قُوَّتِي وَانْتَشَرَتْ رَعِيَّتِي ‏.‏ فَاقْبِضْنِي إِلَيْكَ غَيْرَ مُضَيِّعٍ وَلاَ مُفَرِّطٍ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ فَقَالَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ قَدْ سُنَّتْ لَكُمُ السُّنَنُ وَفُرِضَتْ لَكُمُ الْفَرَائِضُ وَتُرِكْتُمْ عَلَى الْوَاضِحَةِ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَضِلُّوا بِالنَّاسِ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالاً وَضَرَبَ بِإِحْدَى يَدَيْهِ عَلَى الأُخْرَى ثُمَّ قَالَ إِيَّاكُمْ أَنْ تَهْلِكُوا عَنْ آيَةِ الرَّجْمِ أَنْ يَقُولَ قَائِلٌ لاَ نَجِدُ حَدَّيْنِ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَقَدْ رَجَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَجَمْنَا وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْلاَ أَنْ يَقُولَ النَّاسُ زَادَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏.‏ لَكَتَبْتُهَا الشَّيْخُ وَالشَّيْخَةُ فَارْجُمُوهُمَا الْبَتَّةَ ‏.‏ فَإِنَّا قَدْ قَرَأْنَاهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ قَالَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ فَمَا انْسَلَخَ ذُو الْحِجَّةِ حَتَّى قُتِلَ عُمَرُ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى سَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ قَوْلُهُ الشَّيْخُ وَالشَّيْخَةُ يَعْنِي الثَّيِّبَ وَالثَّيِّبَةَ فَارْجُمُوهُمَا الْبَتَّةَ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ عَنِ الَّذِي يَعْمَلُ عَمَلَ قَوْمِ لُوطٍ فَقَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ عَلَيْهِ الرَّجْمُ أَحْصَنَ أَوْ لَمْ يُحْصِنْ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 10
Arabic reference : Book 41, Hadith 1512
Mishkat al-Masabih 3934
Qatada quoted an-Nu‘man b. Muqarrin as saying:
I went on an expedition with God's Messenger, and when dawn came he waited till the sun rose and when it rose he fought. Then when midday came he stopped till the sun passed the meridian and when it had done so he fought till the afternoon, when he stopped till he prayed the afternoon prayer, and then fought. Qatada told that it used to be said that the winds of victory blew at that time and the believers made supplication for their armies during their prayer. Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَن قتادةَ عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ مُقَرِّنٍ قَالَ: غَزَوْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَكَانَ إِذَا طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ أَمْسَكَ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ فَإِذَا طَلَعَتْ قَاتَلَ فَإِذَا انْتَصَفَ النَّهَارُ أَمْسَكَ حَتَّى تَزُولَ الشَّمْسُ فَإِذَا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ قَاتَلَ حَتَّى الْعَصْرِ ثُمَّ أَمْسَكَ حَتَّى يُصَلَّى الْعَصْرُ ثُمَّ يُقَاتِلُ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ: كَانَ يُقَالُ: عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ تُهِيجُ رِيَاحُ النَّصْرِ وَيَدْعُو الْمُؤْمِنُونَ لِجُيُوشِهِمْ فِي صلَاتهم. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3934
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 146
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2632
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr:
that the Prophet (SAW) said: There are four things that whoever has them, then he is a hypocrite, and whoever has one attribute from among them, then he has an attribute of hypocrisy,until he leaves it: Whoever lies whenever he speaks, he does not fulfill whenever he promises, he is vulgar whenever he argues, and whenever he makes an agreement he proves treacherous."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَرْبَعٌ مَنْ كُنَّ فِيهِ كَانَ مُنَافِقًا وَإِنْ كَانَتْ خَصْلَةٌ مِنْهُنَّ فِيهِ كَانَتْ فِيهِ خَصْلَةٌ مِنَ النِّفَاقِ حَتَّى يَدَعَهَا مَنْ إِذَا حَدَّثَ كَذَبَ وَإِذَا وَعَدَ أَخْلَفَ وَإِذَا خَاصَمَ فَجَرَ وَإِذَا عَاهَدَ غَدَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَإِنَّمَا مَعْنَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ نِفَاقُ الْعَمَلِ وَإِنَّمَا كَانَ نِفَاقُ التَّكْذِيبِ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَكَذَا رُوِيَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ الْبَصْرِيِّ شَيْئًا مِنْ هَذَا أَنَّهُ قَالَ النِّفَاقُ نِفَاقَانِ نِفَاقُ الْعَمَلِ وَنِفَاقُ التَّكْذِيبِ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2632
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2632
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 446
Abu Hurairah narrated that:
Allah's Messenger (S) said: "Allah, Blessed and Exalted is He, descends to the earth's heaven every night when the first third of the night has passed. He says: "I am the Sovereign. Is there any who calls upon Me so that I may respond to him? Is there any who asks of Me that I may give him? Is there any who seeks forgiveness from Me so that I may forgive him?' He continues in that until the illumination of Al-Fajr."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الإِسْكَنْدَرَانِيُّ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يَنْزِلُ اللَّهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ حِينَ يَمْضِي ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ الأَوَّلُ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا الْمَلِكُ مَنْ ذَا الَّذِي يَدْعُونِي فَأَسْتَجِيبَ لَهُ مَنْ ذَا الَّذِي يَسْأَلُنِي فَأُعْطِيَهُ مَنْ ذَا الَّذِي يَسْتَغْفِرُنِي فَأَغْفِرَ لَهُ فَلاَ يَزَالُ كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى يُضِيءَ الْفَجْرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَرِفَاعَةَ الْجُهَنِيِّ وَجُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ وَابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَأَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ وَعُثْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَاصِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ أَوْجُهٍ كَثِيرَةٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنْهُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَنْزِلُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حِينَ يَبْقَى ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ الآخِرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ أَصَحُّ الرِّوَايَاتِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 446
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 299
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 446
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4311
It was narrated that Ibn Al- Hawtakiyyah said:
"Umar, May Allah be pleased with us on the day when we stopped at Al-Qaha?' Abu Dharr said: 'I was. A rabbit was brought to the Messenger Allah and the man who brought it said: I saw it bleeding (menstruating). The Prophet did not eat, then he said: "Eat." A man said: "I am fasting." He said: "What fast are you observing?" He said: "Three days each month" He said: "Why don't yo0u fast the bright shining days, the thirteenth, fourteenth and fifteenth."'
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، وَعَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، وَمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْحَوْتَكِيَّةِ، قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ رضى الله عنه مَنْ حَاضِرُنَا يَوْمَ الْقَاحَةِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ أَنَا أُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِأَرْنَبٍ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي جَاءَ بِهَا إِنِّي رَأَيْتُهَا تَدْمَى ‏.‏ فَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَأْكُلْ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ كُلُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ إِنِّي صَائِمٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا صَوْمُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ ثَلاَثَةُ أَيَّامٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَيْنَ أَنْتَ عَنِ الْبِيضِ الْغُرِّ ثَلاَثَ عَشْرَةَ وَأَرْبَعَ عَشْرَةَ وَخَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4311
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 49
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4316
Musnad Ahmad 1404
Salim bin Abi Umayyah Ablin-Nadr said:
I sat with an old man of Banu Tameem in the mosque of Basrah who had a document in his hand. That was at the time of al-Hajjaj. He said to me: “O slave of Allah, do you think that this document could help me in any way with this governor?” I said: “What is this document?” He said: “This is a document from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) which he wrote for us to say that no transgression should be committed against us with regard to our zakah.” I said: “No, by Allah, I do not think that this document will help you at all. But what is the story about this document?” He said: “I came to Madinah with my father when I was a young boy, with some camels of ours to sell. My father was a friend of Talhah bin `Ubaidullah at-Taimi, so we stayed with him. My father said to him: “Come out with me and sell these camels of mine for me.” Talhah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has forbidden townsmen to sell for Bedouins. But I will go out with you and sit with you. Offer your camels for sale and if a man comes and makes you an offer and I think he is honest and sincere, I will tell you to sell to him. So we went out to the marketplace and showed the mounts that we had for sale, and Talhah sat nearby. People made offers to us, then when a man offered what we wanted, my father said to Talhah: “Shall I sell to him?” He said: “Yes, I am sure he is honest. So sell to him.” So we sold to him. Then when we took our money and ended our business, my father said to Talhah: “Ask the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for a document for us, stating that no one should transgress against us with regard to our zakah.” (Talhah) said: “This is your right and it is the right of every Muslim.” He said: “Nevertheless, I would like to have a document from the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ).” So he took us out and brought us to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: “O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), this man is a man of the desert and is a friend of ours. He would like you to write a document for him, stating that no one should transgress against him with regard to his zakah.” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `That is his right and it is the right of every Muslim.” He said: “O, Messenger of Allah, he would like to have something from you in writing concerning that.” So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wrote this document for us.”
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَالِمُ بْنُ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ أَبُو النَّضْرِ، قَالَ جَلَسَ إِلَيَّ شَيْخٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ فِي مَسْجِدِ الْبَصْرَةِ وَمَعَهُ صَحِيفَةٌ لَهُ فِي يَدِهِ قَالَ وَفِي زَمَانِ الْحَجَّاجِ فَقَالَ لِي يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ أَتَرَى هَذَا الْكِتَابَ مُغْنِيًا عَنِّي شَيْئًا عِنْدَ هَذَا السُّلْطَانِ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ وَمَا هَذَا الْكِتَابُ قَالَ هَذَا كِتَابٌ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَتَبَهُ لَنَا أَنْ لَا يُتَعَدَّى عَلَيْنَا فِي صَدَقَاتِنَا قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لَا وَاللَّهِ مَا أَظُنُّ أَنْ يُغْنِيَ عَنْكَ شَيْئًا وَكَيْفَ كَانَ شَأْنُ هَذَا الْكِتَابِ قَالَ قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ مَعَ أَبِي وَأَنَا غُلَامٌ شَابٌّ بِإِبِلٍ لَنَا نَبِيعُهَا وَكَانَ أَبِي صَدِيقًا لِطَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ التَّيْمِيِّ فَنَزَلْنَا عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبِي اخْرُجْ مَعِي فَبِعْ لِي إِبِلِي هَذِهِ قَالَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدْ نَهَى أَنْ يَبِيعَ حَاضِرٌ لِبَادٍ وَلَكِنْ سَأَخْرُجُ مَعَكَ فَأَجْلِسُ وَتَعْرِضُ إِبِلَكَ فَإِذَا رَضِيتُ مِنْ رَجُلٍ وَفَاءً وَصِدْقًا مِمَّنْ سَاوَمَكَ أَمَرْتُكَ بِبَيْعِهِ قَالَ فَخَرَجْنَا إِلَى السُّوقِ فَوَقَفْنَا ظُهْرَنَا وَجَلَسَ طَلْحَةُ قَرِيبًا فَسَاوَمَنَا الرِّجَالُ حَتَّى إِذَا أَعْطَانَا رَجُلٌ مَا نَرْضَى قَالَ لَهُ أَبِي أُبَايِعُهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ رَضِيتُ لَكُمْ وَفَاءَهُ فَبَايِعُوهُ فَبَايَعْنَاهُ فَلَمَّا قَبَضْنَا مَا لَنَا وَفَرَغْنَا مِنْ حَاجَتِنَا قَالَ أَبِي لِطَلْحَةَ خُذْ لَنَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كِتَابًا أَنْ لَا يُتَعَدَّى عَلَيْنَا فِي صَدَقَاتِنَا قَالَ فَقَالَ هَذَا لَكُمْ وَلِكُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ إِنِّي أُحِبُّ أَنْ يَكُونَ عِنْدِي مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كِتَابٌ فَخَرَجَ حَتَّى جَاءَ بِنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ هَذَا الرَّجُلَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَادِيَةِ صَدِيقٌ لَنَا وَقَدْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ تَكْتُبَ لَهُ كِتَابًا لَا يُتَعَدَّى عَلَيْهِ فِي صَدَقَتِهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ هَذَا لَهُ وَلِكُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي قَدْ أُحِبُّ أَنْ يَكُونَ عِنْدِي مِنْكَ كِتَابٌ عَلَى ذَلِكَ قَالَ فَكَتَبَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ هَذَا الْكِتَابَ آخِرُ حَدِيثِ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1404
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 22
Mishkat al-Masabih 418
‘Abdallah b. al-Mughaffal on hearing his son say, “O God, I ask Thee for the white palace on the right of paradise,” said, “Sonny, ask God for paradise and seek refuge in Him from hell, for I heard God’s Messenger say, ‘There will be some among this people who will go over the score in ablution and supplication.” Ahmad, Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَن عبد الله بن الْمُغَفَّل أَنه سمع ابْنه يَقُول: الله إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْقَصْرَ الْأَبْيَضَ عَنْ يَمِينِ الْجَنَّةِ قَالَ: أَيْ بُنَيَّ سَلِ اللَّهَ الْجَنَّةَ وَتَعَوَّذْ بِهِ مِنَ النَّارِ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُول: «إِنَّه سَيكون فِي هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ قَوْمٌ يَعْتَدُونَ فِي الطَّهُورِ وَالدُّعَاءِ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 418
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 123
Sunan Ibn Majah 1249
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri that the Prophet (saw) said:
“There is no prayer after the ‘Asr until the sun has set, and there is no prayer after the Fajr until the sun has risen.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَعْلَى التَّيْمِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ قَزَعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ صَلاَةَ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ وَلاَ صَلاَةَ بَعْدَ الْفَجْرِ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1249
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 447
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1249

Malik related to me from Suhayl ibn Abi Salih from his father from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah is pleased with three things from you, and He is angry with three things from you. He is pleased that you worship Him and do not associate anything with Him, and that you take hold of the rope of Allah altogether, and that you give good counsel to the one to whom Allah gives command over you. He is angry with you for gossip, squandering property, and asking too many questions."

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَرْضَى لَكُمْ ثَلاَثًا وَيَسْخَطُ لَكُمْ ثَلاَثًا يَرْضَى لَكُمْ أَنْ تَعْبُدُوهُ وَلاَ تُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئًا وَأَنْ تَعْتَصِمُوا بِحَبْلِ اللَّهِ جَمِيعًا وَأَنْ تَنَاصَحُوا مَنْ وَلاَّهُ اللَّهُ أَمْرَكُمْ وَيَسْخَطُ لَكُمْ قِيلَ وَقَالَ وَإِضَاعَةَ الْمَالِ وَكَثْرَةَ السُّؤَالِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 56, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 56, Hadith 20
Arabic reference : Book 56, Hadith 1833
Sunan an-Nasa'i 314
It was narrated that 'Ammar said:
"The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) stopped to rest at the end of the night in Uwlat Al-Jaish. His wife 'Aishah was with him and her necklace of Zifar beads [1] broke and fell. The army was detained looking for that necklace of hers until the break of the light of dawn and the people had no water with them. Abu Bakr got angry with her and said: 'You have detained the people and they do not have any water.' Then Allah the Mighty and Sublime revealed the concession allowing Tayammum with clean earth. So the Muslims got up with the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and struck with their hands, then they raised their hands and did not strike them together to knock off any dust, then they wiped their faces and arms up to the shoulders, and from the inner side of their of their arms up to the armpits." [1] Black and white Yemeni beads.
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ عَمَّارٍ، قَالَ عَرَّسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِأُولاَتِ الْجَيْشِ وَمَعَهُ عَائِشَةُ زَوْجَتُهُ فَانْقَطَعَ عِقْدُهَا مِنْ جَزْعِ ظِفَارِ فَحُبِسَ النَّاسُ ابْتِغَاءَ عِقْدِهَا ذَلِكَ حَتَّى أَضَاءَ الْفَجْرُ وَلَيْسَ مَعَ النَّاسِ مَاءٌ فَتَغَيَّظَ عَلَيْهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ حَبَسْتِ النَّاسَ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ رُخْصَةَ التَّيَمُّمِ بِالصَّعِيدِ قَالَ فَقَامَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَضَرَبُوا بِأَيْدِيهِمُ الأَرْضَ ثُمَّ رَفَعُوا أَيْدِيَهُمْ وَلَمْ يَنْفُضُوا مِنَ التُّرَابِ شَيْئًا فَمَسَحُوا بِهَا وُجُوهَهُمْ وَأَيْدِيَهُمْ إِلَى الْمَنَاكِبِ وَمِنْ بُطُونِ أَيْدِيهِمْ إِلَى الآبَاطِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 314
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 315
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 315
Sunan Abi Dawud 1241

Narrated Abu Hurairah:

We went out with the Messenger of Allah (saws) to Najd. When we reached Dhat ar-Riqa at Nakhl (or in a valley with palm trees) he met a group of the tribe of Ghatafan. The narrator then reported the tradition to the same effect, but his version is other than that of Haywah. He added to the words "when he bowed along with those who were with him and prostrated" the words "when they stood up, they retraced their footsteps to the rows of their companions". He did not mention the words "their back was towards the qiblah".

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الرَّازِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، وَمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى نَجْدٍ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِذَاتِ الرِّقَاعِ مِنْ نَخْلٍ لَقِيَ جَمْعًا مِنْ غَطَفَانَ فَذَكَرَ مَعْنَاهُ وَلَفْظُهُ عَلَى غَيْرِ لَفْظِ حَيْوَةَ وَقَالَ فِيهِ حِينَ رَكَعَ بِمَنْ مَعَهُ وَسَجَدَ قَالَ فَلَمَّا قَامُوا مَشَوُا الْقَهْقَرَى إِلَى مَصَافِّ أَصْحَابِهِمْ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ اسْتِدْبَارَ الْقِبْلَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1241
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 44
English translation : Book 4, Hadith 1237

Yahya related to me from Malik, from Jafar ibn Muhammad, from his father, that al-Miqdad ibn al-Aswad once went to see AIi ibn Abi Talibat as-Suqya, where he was feeding some young camels of his with a mash of meal and leaves, and he said to him, "This man Uthman ibn Affan is telling people that they cannot do hajj and umra together."

Al-Miqdad said, "Ali ibn Abi Talib went off with bits of meal and leaves on his forearms - and I shall never forget the sight of the meal and the leaves on his arms - and went to see Uthman ibn Affan and asked him, 'Are you saying then that people cannot do hajj and umra together?' Uthman replied, 'That is my opinion.' Whereupon AIi got angry and went out saying, 'I am at your service, O Allah, I am at your service for a hajj and an umra together.' "

Malik said, "Our position (here in Madina) is that someone who does hajj and umra together should not remove any of his hair, nor should he come out of ihram in any way until he has sacrificed an animal, if he has one. He should come out of ihram at Mina, on the day of the sacrifice."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ الْمِقْدَادَ بْنَ الأَسْوَدِ، دَخَلَ عَلَى عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ بِالسُّقْيَا وَهُوَ يَنْجَعُ بَكَرَاتٍ لَهُ دَقِيقًا وَخَبَطًا فَقَالَ هَذَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ يَنْهَى عَنْ أَنْ يُقْرَنَ بَيْنَ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَعَلَى يَدَيْهِ أَثَرُ الدَّقِيقِ وَالْخَبَطِ - فَمَا أَنْسَى أَثَرَ الدَّقِيقِ وَالْخَبَطِ عَلَى ذِرَاعَيْهِ - حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَى عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ فَقَالَ أَنْتَ تَنْهَى عَنْ أَنْ يُقْرَنَ بَيْنَ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ ذَلِكَ رَأْيِي ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ عَلِيٌّ مُغْضَبًا وَهُوَ يَقُولُ لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ بِحَجَّةٍ وَعُمْرَةٍ مَعًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ مَنْ قَرَنَ الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ لَمْ يَأْخُذْ مِنْ شَعَرِهِ شَيْئًا وَلَمْ يَحْلِلْ مِنْ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى يَنْحَرَ هَدْيًا إِنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ وَيَحِلُّ بِمِنًى يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 40
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 746
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1456
It was narrated from 'Aishah that:
She performed Umrah with the Messenger of Allah (SAW), traveling from Al-Madinah to Makkah. Then, when she came to Makkah, she said: "O Messenger of Allah (SAW), may my father and mother be ransomed for you, you shortened you prayers and I offered them in full, you did not fast and I fasted. He said: 'Well done, O 'Aishah!' and he did not criticize me."
أَخْبَرَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى الصُّوفِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْعَلاَءُ بْنُ زُهَيْرٍ الأَزْدِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا اعْتَمَرَتْ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ إِلَى مَكَّةَ حَتَّى إِذَا قَدِمَتْ مَكَّةَ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي قَصَرْتَ وَأَتْمَمْتُ وَأَفْطَرْتَ وَصُمْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَحْسَنْتِ يَا عَائِشَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَمَا عَابَ عَلَىَّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1456
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 1457
Sahih Muslim 1400 d

Abu al-Rahman b. Yazid said:

I and my uncle 'Alqama and al-Aswad went to 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud (Allah be pleased with him). He (the narrator further) said: I was at that time young, and he narrated a hadith which it seemed he narrated for me that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said like one transmitted by Mu'awiya, and further added: I lost no time in marrying.
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ أَنَا وَعَمِّي، عَلْقَمَةُ وَالأَسْوَدُ عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ وَأَنَا شَابٌّ، يَوْمَئِذٍ فَذَكَرَ حَدِيثًا رُئِيتُ أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَ بِهِ، مِنْ أَجْلِي قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ وَزَادَ قَالَ فَلَمْ أَلْبَثْ حَتَّى تَزَوَّجْتُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1400d
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3234
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2032

Narrated Az-Zubayr:

When we came along with the Messenger of Allah (saws) from Liyyah and we were beside the lote tree, the Messenger of Allah (saws) stopped at the end of al-Qarn al-Aswad opposite to it. He then looked at Nakhb or at its valley. He stopped and all the people stopped. He then said: The game of Wajj and its thorny trees are unlawful made unlawful for Allah. This was before he alighted at at-Ta'if and its fortress for Thaqif.

حَدَّثَنَا حَامِدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ إِنْسَانٍ الطَّائِفِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ لَمَّا أَقْبَلْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ لِيَّةَ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا عِنْدَ السِّدْرَةِ وَقَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي طَرَفِ الْقَرْنِ الأَسْوَدِ حَذْوَهَا فَاسْتَقْبَلَ نَخِبًا بِبَصَرِهِ وَقَالَ مَرَّةً وَادِيَهُ وَوَقَفَ حَتَّى اتَّقَفَ النَّاسُ كُلُّهُمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ صَيْدَ وَجٍّ وَعِضَاهَهُ حَرَامٌ مُحَرَّمٌ لِلَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ نُزُولِهِ الطَّائِفَ وَحِصَارِهِ لِثَقِيفٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2032
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 312
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 2027
Sahih al-Bukhari 4971

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

When the Verse:-- 'And warn your tribe of near kindred.' (26.214) was revealed. Allah's Apostle went out, and when he had ascended As-Safa mountain, he shouted, "O Sabahah!" The people said, "Who is that?" "Then they gathered around him, whereupon he said, "Do you see? If I inform you that cavalrymen are proceeding up the side of this mountain, will you believe me?" They said, "We have never heard you telling a lie." Then he said, "I am a plain warner to you of a coming severe punishment." Abu Lahab said, "May you perish! You gathered us only for this reason? " Then Abu Lahab went away. So the "Surat:--ul--LAHAB" 'Perish the hands of Abu Lahab!' (111.1) was revealed.

حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ ‏{‏وَأَنْذِرْ عَشِيرَتَكَ الأَقْرَبِينَ‏}‏ وَرَهْطَكَ مِنْهُمُ الْمُخْلَصِينَ، خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى صَعِدَ الصَّفَا فَهَتَفَ ‏"‏ يَا صَبَاحَاهْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا مَنْ هَذَا، فَاجْتَمَعُوا إِلَيْهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَرَأَيْتُمْ إِنْ أَخْبَرْتُكُمْ أَنَّ خَيْلاً تَخْرُجُ مِنْ سَفْحِ هَذَا الْجَبَلِ أَكُنْتُمْ مُصَدِّقِيَّ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا مَا جَرَّبْنَا عَلَيْكَ كَذِبًا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي نَذِيرٌ لَكُمْ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ عَذَابٍ شَدِيدٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو لَهَبٍ تَبًّا لَكَ مَا جَمَعْتَنَا إِلاَّ لِهَذَا ثُمَّ قَامَ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏تَبَّتْ يَدَا أَبِي لَهَبٍ وَتَبَّ‏}‏ وَقَدْ تَبَّ هَكَذَا قَرَأَهَا الأَعْمَشُ يَوْمَئِذٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4971
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 493
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 495
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2368
Fadalah bin 'Ubaid narrated that when the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) would lead the people in Salat some men would collapse among them during the Salat due to hunger – they were among them Ashab As-suffah – such that a Bedouin would say :
'These people are mad' or "possessed." So when the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) finished the Salah, he turned to them and said: 'If you knew what was in store for you with Allah then you would love to be increased in poverty and need.'” Fadalah said: “And on that day, I was with the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w).” (Hasan)
حَدَّثَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الدُّورِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَيْوَةُ بْنُ شُرَيْحٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو هَانِئٍ الْخَوْلاَنِيُّ، أَنَّ أَبَا عَلِيٍّ، عَمْرَو بْنَ مَالِكٍ الْجَنْبِيَّ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا صَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ يَخِرُّ رِجَالٌ مِنْ قَامَتِهِمْ فِي الصَّلاَةِ مِنَ الْخَصَاصَةِ وَهُمْ أَصْحَابُ الصُّفَّةِ حَتَّى تَقُولَ الأَعْرَابُ هَؤُلاَءِ مَجَانِينُ أَوْ مَجَانُونَ فَإِذَا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْصَرَفَ إِلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لَوْ تَعْلَمُونَ مَا لَكُمْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ لأَحْبَبْتُمْ أَنْ تَزْدَادُوا فَاقَةً وَحَاجَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَضَالَةُ وَأَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2368
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 65
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2368
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1650
Narrated Abu Hurairah:

A man from the Companions of the Prophet (saws) passed by ravine containing a small spring of thirst quenching water, so he was amazed by how pleasant it was. So he said: 'I should leave the people and stay in this ravine. But I will not do it until I seek permission from the Messenger of Allah (saws).' So he mentioned that to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and he said: 'Do not do so. For indeed one of you standing in the cause of Allah is more virtuous that his Salat in his house for seventy years. Do you not love that Allah forgive your sins and admit you into Paradise ? Then fight in the cause of Allah, for whoever fights in Allah's cause for the time it takes for two milkings of a camel, then Paradise is obligatory for him.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan.

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ أَسْبَاطِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْقُرَشِيُّ الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي ذُبَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ مَرَّ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِشِعْبٍ فِيهِ عُيَيْنَةٌ مِنْ مَاءٍ عَذْبَةٌ فَأَعْجَبَتْهُ لِطِيبِهَا فَقَالَ لَوِ اعْتَزَلْتُ النَّاسَ فَأَقَمْتُ فِي هَذَا الشِّعْبِ وَلَنْ أَفْعَلَ حَتَّى أَسْتَأْذِنَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَفْعَلْ فَإِنَّ مَقَامَ أَحَدِكُمْ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ فِي بَيْتِهِ سَبْعِينَ عَامًا أَلاَ تُحِبُّونَ أَنْ يَغْفِرَ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ وَيُدْخِلَكُمُ الْجَنَّةَ اغْزُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ مَنْ قَاتَلَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فُوَاقَ نَاقَةٍ وَجَبَتْ لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1650
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 33
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1650
Mishkat al-Masabih 4251
'Abdallah b. Busr told that the Prophet had a dish called al-gharra' 1 which was carried by four men, and when they had offered the forenoon prayer that dish in which tharid had been prepared was brought and the people gathered round it. When they were numerous God's messenger knelt down, and when a nomadic Arab asked what kind of sitting that was, God’s messenger replied, "God has made me a kindly servant and not a refractory tyrant." He then said, "If you eat from its sides and leave the top a blessing will be conferred on it." 1. Meaning the white one. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
عَن عبد الله بنِ بُسر قَالَ: كَانَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَصْعَةٌ يَحْمِلُهَا أَرْبَعَةُ رِجَالٍ يُقَالُ لَهَا: الْغَرَّاءُ فَلَمَّا أَضْحَوْا وَسَجَدُوا الضُّحَى أُتِيَ بِتِلْكَ الْقَصْعَةِ وَقَدْ ثُرِدَ فِيهَا فَالْتَفُّوا عَلَيْهَا فَلَمَّا كَثُرُوا جَثَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ: مَا هَذِهِ الْجِلْسَةُ؟ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ جَعَلَنِي عَبْدًا كَرِيمًا وَلَمْ يَجْعَلْنِي جَبَّارًا عَنِيدًا» ثُمَّ قَالَ: «كُلُوا مِنْ جَوَانِبِهَا وَدَعُوا ذِرْوَتَهَا يُبَارَكْ فِيهَا» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4251
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 88
Riyad as-Salihin 496
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) went out (of his house) one day, or one night, and there he met Abu Bakr and 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) also. He (PBUH) said, "What made you leave your houses at this hour?" They said, "It is hunger, O Messenger of Allah." He said, "By Him in Whose Hands my soul is, what made you leave, made me also leave, so come along!" And he went along with them to a man from the Ansar, but they did not find him in his house. When the wife of that man saw the Prophet, she said, "You are most welcome." Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said to her, "Where is so-and-so?" She said, "He went to fetch some fresh water for us." In the meantime, the Ansari came back, saw Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and his two companions and said: "Praise be to Allah, today no one has more honourable guests than I." He then went out and brought them a bunch of date fruit, having dates, some still green, some ripe, and some fully ripe, and requested them to eat from it. He then took his knife (to slaughter a sheep). Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said to him, "Do not kill a milch sheep." So he slaughtered a sheep for them. After they had eaten and drunk to their fill, Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said to Abu Bakr and 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them), "By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, you will certainly be questioned about this treat on the Day of Resurrection. Hunger brought you out of your homes, and you do not return to your homes till you have been blessed with this treat."

[Muslim].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ خرج رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ذات يوم أو ليلة، فإذا هو بأبي بكر وعمر رضي الله عنهما، فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ ما أخرجكما من بيوتكما هذه الساعة‏؟‏” قالا‏:‏ الجوع يا رسول الله‏.‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ وأنا، والذي نفسي بيده، لأخرجني الذي أخرجكما‏.‏ قوما‏"‏ فقاما معه، فأتى رجلا من الأنصار، فإذا هو ليس في بيته، فلما رأته المرأة قالت‏:‏ مرحباً وأهلا، فقال لها رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏أين فلان‏؟‏‏"‏ قالت ذهب يستعذب لنا الماء، إذ جاء الأنصاري، فنظر إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وصاحبيه، ثم قال‏:‏ الحمد الله، ما أحد اليوم أكرم أضيافاً مني‏.‏ فانطلق فجاءهم بعذق فيه بسر وتمر ورطب، فقال‏:‏ كلوا وأخذ المدية فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إياك والحلوب‏"‏ فذبح لهم فأكلوا من الشاة ومن ذلك العذق وشربوا فلما أن شبعوا ورووا قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم لأبي بكر وعمر رضي الله عنهما‏:‏ ‏"‏ والذي نفسي بيده، لتسألن عن هذا النعيم يوم القيامة، أخرجكم من بيوتكم الجوع، ثم لم ترجعوا حتى أصابكم هذا النعيم‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
‏‏(‏‏(‏قولها‏:‏ ‏ ‏ يستعذب‏ ‏ أي‏:‏ يطلب الماء العذب، وهو الطيب‏.‏ و ‏ ‏العذق‏ ‏ بكسر العين وإسكان الذال المعجمة‏:‏ وهو الكباسة، وهي الغضن‏.‏ و‏ ‏ المدية‏ ‏ بضم الميم وكسرها‏:‏ هي السكين‏.‏ و ‏ ‏ الحلوب‏ ‏ ذات اللبن‏.‏ والسؤال عن الأنصاري الذي أتوه هو أبو الهيثم بن التيهان رضي الله عنه، كذا جاء مبيناً في رواية الترمذي وغيره‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 496
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 496

27 Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Umar ibn al-Khattab, if he was travelling in Ramadan and knew that he would reach Madina at the begining of the day ,would do so fasting.

Yahya said that Malik said, "Someone who is travelling and knows that he will be reaching his people in the first part of the day, and then dawn breaks before he gets there, should be fasting when he gets there."

Malik said, "Someone who intends to go away (on a journey) in Ramadan, and then dawn breaks while he is still on his land before he has left, should fast that day."

Malik said that a man who returns from a journey in Ramadan and is not fasting may have sexual intercourse with his wife if he wishes, if she is not fasting and she has just become pure after her menses.

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، كَانَ إِذَا كَانَ فِي سَفَرٍ فِي رَمَضَانَ فَعَلِمَ أَنَّهُ دَاخِلٌ الْمَدِينَةَ مِنْ أَوَّلِ يَوْمِهِ دَخَلَ وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَنْ كَانَ فِي سَفَرٍ فَعَلِمَ أَنَّهُ دَاخِلٌ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ مِنْ أَوَّلِ يَوْمِهِ وَطَلَعَ لَهُ الْفَجْرُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ دَخَلَ وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ فِي رَمَضَانَ فَطَلَعَ لَهُ الْفَجْرُ وَهُوَ بِأَرْضِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ فَإِنَّهُ يَصُومُ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يَقْدَمُ مِنْ سَفَرِهِ وَهُوَ مُفْطِرٌ وَامْرَأَتُهُ مُفْطِرَةٌ حِينَ طَهُرَتْ مِنْ حَيْضِهَا فِي رَمَضَانَ أَنَّ لِزَوْجِهَا أَنْ يُصِيبَهَا إِنْ شَاءَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 27
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 661
Sahih al-Bukhari 1640

Narrated Nafi`:

Ibn `Umar intended to perform Hajj in the year when Al-Hajjaj attacked Ibn Az-Zubair. Somebody said to Ibn `Umar, "There is a danger of an impending war between them." Ibn `Umar said, "Verily, in Allah's Apostle you have a good example. (And if it happened as you say) then I would do the same as Allah's Apostle had done. I make you witness that I have decided to perform `Umra." Then he set out and when he reached Al-Baida', he said, "The ceremonies of both Hajj and `Umra are similar. I make you witness that I have made Hajj compulsory for me along with `Umra." He drove (to Mecca) a Hadi which he had bought from (a place called) Qudaid and did not do more than that. He did not slaughter the Hadi or finish his Ihram, or shave or cut short his hair till the day of slaughtering the sacrifices (10th Dhul-Hijja). Then he slaughtered his Hadi and shaved his head and considered the first Tawaf (of Safa and Marwa) as sufficient for Hajj and `Umra. Ibn `Umar said, "Allah's Apostle did the same."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَرَادَ الْحَجَّ عَامَ نَزَلَ الْحَجَّاجُ بِابْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّ النَّاسَ كَائِنٌ بَيْنَهُمْ قِتَالٌ، وَإِنَّا نَخَافُ أَنْ يَصُدُّوكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏{‏لَقَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ‏}‏ إِذًا أَصْنَعَ كَمَا صَنَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، إِنِّي أُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي قَدْ أَوْجَبْتُ عُمْرَةً‏.‏ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِظَاهِرِ الْبَيْدَاءِ قَالَ مَا شَأْنُ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ إِلاَّ وَاحِدٌ، أُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي قَدْ أَوْجَبْتُ حَجًّا مَعَ عُمْرَتِي‏.‏ وَأَهْدَى هَدْيًا اشْتَرَاهُ بِقُدَيْدٍ وَلَمْ يَزِدْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ، فَلَمْ يَنْحَرْ، وَلَمْ يَحِلَّ مِنْ شَىْءٍ حَرُمَ مِنْهُ، وَلَمْ يَحْلِقْ وَلَمْ يُقَصِّرْ حَتَّى كَانَ يَوْمُ النَّحْرِ، فَنَحَرَ وَحَلَقَ، وَرَأَى أَنْ قَدْ قَضَى طَوَافَ الْحَجِّ، وَالْعُمْرَةِ بِطَوَافِهِ الأَوَّلِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ كَذَلِكَ فَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1640
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 123
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 704
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 567
It was narrated from 'Ata' bin Yazid that he heard Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri say:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) say: 'There is no prayer after Fajr until the sun has clearly risen, and no prayer after 'Asr until the sun has fully set.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَخْلَدٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ صَلاَةَ بَعْدَ الْفَجْرِ حَتَّى تَبْزُغَ الشَّمْسُ وَلاَ صَلاَةَ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 567
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 74
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 568
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3185
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
"When (the following) was revealed: 'And warn your tribe of near kindred (26:214)' the Messenger of Allah (SAW) gathered the (families) of the Quraish (calling them) one and all, he said: 'O people of the Quraish! Ransom yourselves from the Fire! I have no power to prevent harm or bring benefit to you before Allah! O people of Banu 'Abd Manaf! Ransom yourselves from the Fire! I have no power to prevent harm or bring benefit to you before Allah! O people of Banu Qusayy! Ransom yourselves from the Fire! I have no power to prevent harm or bring benefit to you! O people of Banu 'Abdul-Muttalib! Ransom yourselves from the Fire! I have no power to prevent harm or bring benefit to you! O Fatimah bint Muhammad! Ransom yourself from the Fire! I have no power to prevent harm or bring benefit to you before Allah! All you have is the womb, and the kind relations that shall come of it."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ عَدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الرَّقِّيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ وأَنْذِرْ عَشِيرَتَكَ الأَقْرَبِينَ ‏)‏ جَمَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُرَيْشًا فَخَصَّ وَعَمَّ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ قُرَيْشٍ أَنْقِذُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ فَإِنِّي لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ ضَرًّا وَلاَ نَفْعًا يَا مَعْشَرَ بَنِي عَبْدِ مَنَافٍ أَنْقِذُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ فَإِنِّي لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ ضَرًّا وَلاَ نَفْعًا يَا مَعْشَرَ بَنِي قُصَىٍّ أَنْقِذُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ فَإِنِّي لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكُمْ ضَرًّا وَلاَ نَفْعًا يَا مَعْشَرَ بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ أَنْقِذُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ فَإِنِّي لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكُمْ ضَرًّا وَلاَ نَفْعًا يَا فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتَ مُحَمَّدٍ أَنْقِذِي نَفْسَكِ مِنَ النَّارِ فَإِنِّي لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكِ ضَرًّا وَلاَ نَفْعًا إِنَّ لَكِ رَحِمًا سَأَبُلُّهَا بِبِلاَلِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ يُعْرَفُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ صَفْوَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ بِمَعْنَاهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3185
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 237
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3185
Sunan Abi Dawud 3700
‘Abd Allah b.’ Amr said:
The Prophet(may peace be upon him) mentioned the vessels: pumpkins, green jarrs, vessels smeared with pitch and hollow stumps. A desert Arab said: We have no vessels(except these). He said: Drink(from them) what is lawful.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ فَيَّاضٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عِيَاضٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ ذَكَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الأَوْعِيَةَ الدُّبَّاءَ وَالْحَنْتَمَ وَالْمُزَفَّتَ وَالنَّقِيرَ فَقَالَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ إِنَّهُ لاَ ظُرُوفَ لَنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اشْرَبُوا مَا حَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3700
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 32
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 3691
Sahih al-Bukhari 4408

Narrated `Aisha:

We set out with Allah's Apostle, and some of us assumed the lhram for `Umra, some assumed it for Hajj, and some assumed it for both Hajj and `Umra. Allah's Apostle assumed the Ihram for Hajj. So those who had assumed the Ihram for Hajj or for both Hajj and `Umra, did not finish their Ihram till the day of An-Nahr (i.e. slaughter of sacrifices).

Malik also narrated as above, saying, "(We set out) with Allah's Apostle in Hajjat-ul-Wada`...)"

This hadith also reaches us through another chain.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ، مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ، وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجَّةٍ، وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ وَعُمْرَةٍ، وَأَهَلَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْحَجِّ، فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ أَوْ جَمَعَ الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ فَلَمْ يَحِلُّوا حَتَّى يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ وَقَالَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ مِثْلَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4408
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 430
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 690
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2433
It was narrated from Abu Nawfal bin Abi 'Aqrab that his father said:
"I asked the Messenger of Allah about fasting and he said: 'Fast one day of the month.' I said: 'Fast one day of the month.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, let me do more, let me do more.' He said: 'Let me do more, let mo do more; I am able for it.' Then the Messenger of Allah fell silent until I thought that he was going to refuse my request. Then he said: 'fast three days of each month."'
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَيْفُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، مِنْ خِيَارِ الْخَلْقِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَسْوَدُ بْنُ شَيْبَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي نَوْفَلِ بْنِ أَبِي عَقْرَبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الصَّوْمِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ يَوْمًا مِنَ الشَّهْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ زِدْنِي زِدْنِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَقُولُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ زِدْنِي زِدْنِي يَوْمَيْنِ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ زِدْنِي زِدْنِي إِنِّي أَجِدُنِي قَوِيًّا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ زِدْنِي زِدْنِي أَجِدُنِي قَوِيًّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَكَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى ظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ لَيَرُدُّنِي قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2433
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 344
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2435
Musnad Ahmad 882
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me to Yemen. I said: O Messenger of Allah, you are sending me to people who are older than me, and I am young and do not know how to judge. He put his hand on my chest and said: `O Allah, make his tongue steadfast and guide his heart. O Ali, when two disputants sit before you, do not judge between them until you listen to the second one as you listened to the first. If you do that, the verdict will become clear to you.” ‘Ali said: I never got confused about any judgement after that or doubted a verdict after that.
حَدَّثَنَا أَسْوَدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ حَنَشٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى الْيَمَنِ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تَبْعَثُنِي إِلَى قَوْمٍ أَسَنَّ مِنِّي وَأَنَا حَدِيثٌ لَا أُبْصِرُ الْقَضَاءَ قَالَ فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى صَدْرِي وَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ ثَبِّتْ لِسَانَهُ وَاهْدِ قَلْبَهُ يَا عَلِيُّ إِذَا جَلَسَ إِلَيْكَ الْخَصْمَانِ فَلَا تَقْضِ بَيْنَهُمَا حَتَّى تَسْمَعَ مِنْ الْآخَرِ كَمَا سَمِعْتَ مِنْ الْأَوَّلِ فَإِنَّكَ إِذَا فَعَلْتَ ذَلِكَ تَبَيَّنَ لَكَ الْقَضَاءُ قَالَ فَمَا اخْتَلَفَ عَلَيَّ قَضَاءٌ بَعْدُ أَوْ مَا أَشْكَلَ عَلَيَّ قَضَاءٌ بَعْدُ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidences] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 882
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 311
Sahih Muslim 827

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

No prayer is valid after the 'Asr prayer till the sun sets and no prayer is valid after the dawn prayer till the sun rises.
وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، أَنَّ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيُّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ صَلاَةَ بَعْدَ صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ وَلاَ صَلاَةَ بَعْدَ صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 827
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 351
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1805
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7207

Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:

The group of people whom `Umar had selected as candidates for the Caliphate gathered and consulted each other. `Abdur-Rahman said to them, "I am not going to compete with you in this matter, but if you wish, I would select for you a caliph from among you." So all of them agreed to let `Abdur-Rahman decide the case. So when the candidates placed the case in the hands of `Abdur-Rahman, the people went towards him and nobody followed the rest of the group nor obeyed any after him. So the people followed `Abdur-Rahman and consulted him all those nights till there came the night we gave the oath of allegiance to `Uthman. Al-Miswar (bin Makhrama) added: `Abdur-Rahman called on me after a portion of the night had passed and knocked on my door till I got up, and he said to me, "I see you have been sleeping! By Allah, during the last three nights I have not slept enough. Go and call Az-Zubair and Sa`d.' So I called them for him and he consulted them and then called me saying, 'Call `Ali for me." I called `Ali and he held a private talk with him till very late at night, and then 'Al, got up to leave having had much hope (to be chosen as a Caliph) but `Abdur-Rahman was afraid of something concerning `Ali. `Abdur-Rahman then said to me, "Call `Uthman for me." I called him and he kept on speaking to him privately till the Mu'adh-dhin put an end to their talk by announcing the Adhan for the Fajr prayer. When the people finished their morning prayer and that (six men) group gathered near the pulpit, `Abdur-Rahman sent for all the Muhajirin (emigrants) and the Ansar present there and sent for the army chief who had performed the Hajj with `Umar that year. When all of them had gathered, `Abdur- Rahman said, "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah," and added, "Now then, O `Ali, I have looked at the people's tendencies and noticed that they do not consider anybody equal to `Uthman, so you should not incur blame (by disagreeing)." Then `Abdur-Rahman said (to `Uthman), "I gave the oath of allegiance to you on condition that you will follow Allah's Laws and the traditions of Allah's Apostle and the traditions of the two Caliphs after him." So `Abdur-Rahman gave the oath of allegiance to him, and so did the people including the Muhajirin (emigrants) and the Ansar and the chiefs of the army staff and all the Muslims.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَسْمَاءَ، حَدَّثَنَا جُوَيْرِيَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَنَّ حُمَيْدَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ الْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ أَخْبَرَهُ‏.‏ أَنَّ الرَّهْطَ الَّذِينَ وَلاَّهُمْ عُمَرُ اجْتَمَعُوا فَتَشَاوَرُوا، قَالَ لَهُمْ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ لَسْتُ بِالَّذِي أُنَافِسُكُمْ عَلَى هَذَا الأَمْرِ، وَلَكِنَّكُمْ إِنْ شِئْتُمُ اخْتَرْتُ لَكُمْ مِنْكُمْ‏.‏ فَجَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ إِلَى عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، فَلَمَّا وَلَّوْا عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ أَمْرَهُمْ فَمَالَ النَّاسُ عَلَى عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَتَّى مَا أَرَى أَحَدًا مِنَ النَّاسِ يَتْبَعُ أُولَئِكَ الرَّهْطَ وَلاَ يَطَأُ عَقِبَهُ، وَمَالَ النَّاسُ عَلَى عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ يُشَاوِرُونَهُ تِلْكَ اللَّيَالِيَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتِ اللَّيْلَةُ الَّتِي أَصْبَحْنَا مِنْهَا، فَبَايَعْنَا عُثْمَانَ قَالَ الْمِسْوَرُ طَرَقَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بَعْدَ هَجْعٍ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَضَرَبَ الْبَابَ حَتَّى اسْتَيْقَظْتُ فَقَالَ أَرَاكَ نَائِمًا، فَوَاللَّهِ مَا اكْتَحَلْتُ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةَ بِكَبِيرِ نَوْمٍ، انْطَلِقْ فَادْعُ الزُّبَيْرَ وَسَعْدًا، فَدَعَوْتُهُمَا لَهُ فَشَاوَرَهُمَا ثُمَّ دَعَانِي فَقَالَ ادْعُ لِي عَلِيًّا‏.‏ فَدَعَوْتُهُ فَنَاجَاهُ حَتَّى ابْهَارَّ اللَّيْلُ، ثُمَّ قَامَ عَلِيٌّ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ، وَهْوَ عَلَى طَمَعٍ، وَقَدْ كَانَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ يَخْشَى مِنْ عَلِيٍّ شَيْئًا، ثُمَّ قَالَ ادْعُ لِي عُثْمَانَ، فَدَعَوْتُهُ فَنَاجَاهُ حَتَّى فَرَّقَ بَيْنَهُمَا الْمُؤَذِّنُ بِالصُّبْحِ، فَلَمَّا صَلَّى لِلنَّاسِ الصُّبْحَ وَاجْتَمَعَ أُولَئِكَ الرَّهْطُ عِنْدَ الْمِنْبَرِ، فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى مَنْ كَانَ حَاضِرًا مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَالأَنْصَارِ، وَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى أُمَرَاءِ الأَجْنَادِ وَكَانُوا وَافَوْا تِلْكَ الْحَجَّةَ مَعَ عُمَرَ، فَلَمَّا اجْتَمَعُوا تَشَهَّدَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَمَّا بَعْدُ يَا عَلِيُّ، إِنِّي قَدْ نَظَرْتُ فِي أَمْرِ النَّاسِ فَلَمْ أَرَهُمْ يَعْدِلُونَ بِعُثْمَانَ، فَلاَ تَجْعَلَنَّ عَلَى نَفْسِكَ سَبِيلاً‏.‏ فَقَالَ أُبَايِعُكَ عَلَى سُنَّةِ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ وَالْخَلِيفَتَيْنِ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ‏.‏ فَبَايَعَهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَبَايَعَهُ النَّاسُ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ وَالأَنْصَارُ وَأُمَرَاءُ الأَجْنَادِ وَالْمُسْلِمُونَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7207
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 67
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 314
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2272

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "Three men from among those who were before you, set out together till they reached a cave at night and entered it. A big rock rolled down the mountain and closed the mouth of the cave. They said (to each other), Nothing could save you from this rock but to invoke Allah by giving reference to the righteous deed which you have done (for Allah's sake only).' So, one of them said, 'O Allah! I had old parents and I never provided my family (wife, children etc.) with milk before them. One day, by chance I was delayed, and I came late (at night) while they had slept. I milked the sheep for them and took the milk to them, but I found them sleeping. I disliked to provide my family with the milk before them. I waited for them and the bowl of milk was in my hand and I kept on waiting for them to get up till the day dawned. Then they got up and drank the milk. O Allah! If I did that for Your Sake only, please relieve us from our critical situation caused by this rock.' So, the rock shifted a little but they could not get out." The Prophet added, "The second man said, 'O Allah! I had a cousin who was the dearest of all people to me and I wanted to have sexual relations with her but she refused. Later she had a hard time in a famine year and she came to me and I gave her one-hundred-and-twenty Dinars on the condition that she would not resist my desire, and she agreed. When I was about to fulfill my desire, she said: It is illegal for you to outrage my chastity except by legitimate marriage. So, I thought it a sin to have sexual intercourse with her and left her though she was the dearest of all the people to me, and also I left the gold I had given her. O Allah! If I did that for Your Sake only, please relieve us from the present calamity.' So, the rock shifted a little more but still they could not get out from there." The Prophet added, "Then the third man said, 'O Allah! I employed few laborers and I paid them their wages with the exception of one man who did not take his wages and went away. I invested his wages and I got much property thereby. (Then after some time) he came and said to me: O Allah's slave! Pay me my wages. I said to him: All the camels, cows, sheep and slaves you see, are yours. He said: O Allah's slave! Don't mock at me. I said: I am not mocking at you. So, he took all the herd and drove them away and left nothing. O Allah! If I did that for Your Sake only, ...

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ انْطَلَقَ ثَلاَثَةُ رَهْطٍ مِمَّنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ حَتَّى أَوَوُا الْمَبِيتَ إِلَى غَارٍ فَدَخَلُوهُ، فَانْحَدَرَتْ صَخْرَةٌ مِنَ الْجَبَلِ فَسَدَّتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الْغَارَ فَقَالُوا إِنَّهُ لاَ يُنْجِيكُمْ مِنْ هَذِهِ الصَّخْرَةِ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَدْعُوا اللَّهَ بِصَالِحِ أَعْمَالِكُمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمُ اللَّهُمَّ كَانَ لِي أَبَوَانِ شَيْخَانِ كَبِيرَانِ، وَكُنْتُ لاَ أَغْبِقُ قَبْلَهُمَا أَهْلاً وَلاَ مَالاً، فَنَأَى بِي فِي طَلَبِ شَىْءٍ يَوْمًا، فَلَمْ أُرِحْ عَلَيْهِمَا حَتَّى نَامَا، فَحَلَبْتُ لَهُمَا غَبُوقَهُمَا فَوَجَدْتُهُمَا نَائِمَيْنِ وَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أَغْبِقَ قَبْلَهُمَا أَهْلاً أَوْ مَالاً، فَلَبِثْتُ وَالْقَدَحُ عَلَى يَدَىَّ أَنْتَظِرُ اسْتِيقَاظَهُمَا حَتَّى بَرَقَ الْفَجْرُ، فَاسْتَيْقَظَا فَشَرِبَا غَبُوقَهُمَا، اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كُنْتُ فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ ابْتِغَاءَ وَجْهِكَ فَفَرِّجْ عَنَّا مَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ مِنْ هَذِهِ الصَّخْرَةِ، فَانْفَرَجَتْ شَيْئًا لاَ يَسْتَطِيعُونَ الْخُرُوجَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَقَالَ الآخَرُ اللَّهُمَّ كَانَتْ لِي بِنْتُ عَمٍّ كَانَتْ أَحَبَّ النَّاسِ إِلَىَّ، فَأَرَدْتُهَا عَنْ نَفْسِهَا، فَامْتَنَعَتْ مِنِّي حَتَّى أَلَمَّتْ بِهَا سَنَةٌ مِنَ السِّنِينَ، فَجَاءَتْنِي فَأَعْطَيْتُهَا عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةَ دِينَارٍ عَلَى أَنْ تُخَلِّيَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ نَفْسِهَا، فَفَعَلَتْ حَتَّى إِذَا قَدَرْتُ عَلَيْهَا قَالَتْ لاَ أُحِلُّ لَكَ أَنْ تَفُضَّ الْخَاتَمَ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهِ‏.‏ فَتَحَرَّجْتُ مِنَ الْوُقُوعِ عَلَيْهَا، فَانْصَرَفْتُ عَنْهَا وَهْىَ أَحَبُّ النَّاسِ إِلَىَّ وَتَرَكْتُ الذَّهَبَ الَّذِي أَعْطَيْتُهَا، اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كُنْتُ فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ ابْتِغَاءَ وَجْهِكَ فَافْرُجْ عَنَّا مَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ‏.‏ فَانْفَرَجَتِ الصَّخْرَةُ، غَيْرَ أَنَّهُمْ لاَ يَسْتَطِيعُونَ الْخُرُوجَ مِنْهَا‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ الثَّالِثُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي اسْتَأْجَرْتُ أُجَرَاءَ فَأَعْطَيْتُهُمْ أَجْرَهُمْ، غَيْرَ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ تَرَكَ الَّذِي لَهُ وَذَهَبَ فَثَمَّرْتُ أَجْرَهُ حَتَّى كَثُرَتْ مِنْهُ الأَمْوَالُ، فَجَاءَنِي بَعْدَ حِينٍ فَقَالَ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ أَدِّ إِلَىَّ أَجْرِي‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ كُلُّ مَا تَرَى مِنْ أَجْرِكَ مِنَ الإِبِلِ وَالْبَقَرِ وَالْغَنَمِ وَالرَّقِيقِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ لاَ تَسْتَهْزِئْ بِي‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي لاَ أَسْتَهْزِئُ بِكَ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَهُ كُلَّهُ فَاسْتَاقَهُ فَلَمْ يَتْرُكْ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا، اللَّهُمَّ فَإِنْ كُنْتُ فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ ابْتِغَاءَ وَجْهِكَ فَافْرُجْ عَنَّا مَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ‏.‏ فَانْفَرَجَتِ الصَّخْرَةُ فَخَرَجُوا يَمْشُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2272
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 36, Hadith 472
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 96

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mughaffal:

Abdullah heard his son praying to Allah: O Allah, I ask Thee a white palace on the right of Paradise when I enter it. He said: O my son, ask Allah for Paradise and seek refuge in Him from Hell-Fire, for I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: In this community there will be some people who will exceed the limits in purification as well as in supplication.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَعَامَةَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مُغَفَّلٍ، سَمِعَ ابْنَهُ، يَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْقَصْرَ الأَبْيَضَ عَنْ يَمِينِ الْجَنَّةِ، إِذَا دَخَلْتُهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَىْ بُنَىَّ سَلِ اللَّهَ الْجَنَّةَ وَتَعَوَّذْ بِهِ مِنَ النَّارِ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهُ سَيَكُونُ فِي هَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ قَوْمٌ يَعْتَدُونَ فِي الطُّهُورِ وَالدُّعَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 96
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 96
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 96
Sahih al-Bukhari 4837

Narrated Aisha:

The Prophet used to offer prayer at night (for such a long time) that his feet used to crack. I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Why do you do it since Allah has forgiven you your faults of the past and those to follow?" He said, "Shouldn't I love to be a thankful slave (of Allah)?' When he became old, he prayed while sitting, but if he wanted to perform a bowing, he would get up, recite (some other verses) and then perform the bowing.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا حَيْوَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ، سَمِعَ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُومُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ حَتَّى تَتَفَطَّرَ قَدَمَاهُ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ لِمَ تَصْنَعُ هَذَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَقَدْ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَكَ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِكَ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَفَلاَ أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَكُونَ عَبْدًا شَكُورًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَثُرَ لَحْمُهُ صَلَّى جَالِسًا فَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ قَامَ، فَقَرَأَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4837
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 358
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 361
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7384

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, "(The people will be thrown into Hell ( Fire) and it will keep on saying, 'Is there any more?' till the Lord of the worlds puts His Foot over it, whereupon its different sides will come close to each other, and it will say, 'Qad! Qad! (enough! enough!) By Your 'Izzat (Honor and Power) and YOUR KARAM (Generosity)!' Paradise will remain spacious enough to accommodate more people until Allah will create some more people and let them dwell in the superfluous space of Paradise. "

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَرَمِيٌّ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يُلْقَى فِي النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ لِي خَلِيفَةُ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ عَنْ أَنَسٍ‏.‏ وَعَنْ مُعْتَمِرٍ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي عَنْ قَتَادَةَ عَنْ أَنَسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ يَزَالُ يُلْقَى فِيهَا وَتَقُولُ هَلْ مِنْ مَزِيدٍ‏.‏ حَتَّى يَضَعَ فِيهَا رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ قَدَمَهُ فَيَنْزَوِي بَعْضُهَا إِلَى بَعْضٍ، ثُمَّ تَقُولُ قَدْ قَدْ بِعِزَّتِكَ وَكَرَمِكَ‏.‏ وَلاَ تَزَالُ الْجَنَّةُ تَفْضُلُ حَتَّى يُنْشِئَ اللَّهُ لَهَا خَلْقًا فَيُسْكِنَهُمْ فَضْلَ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7384
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 481
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2984

Narrated Aisha:

That she said, "O Allah's Apostle! Your companions are returning with the reward of both Hajj and `Umra, while I am returning with (the reward of) Hajj only." He said to her, "Go, and let `Abdur- Rahman (i.e. your brother) make you sit behind him (on the animal)." So, he ordered `AbdurRahman to let her perform `Umra from Al-Tan`im. Then the Prophet waited for her at the higher region of Mecca till she returned.

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ الأَسْوَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، يَرْجِعُ أَصْحَابُكَ بِأَجْرِ حَجٍّ وَعُمْرَةٍ، وَلَمْ أَزِدْ عَلَى الْحَجِّ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا ‏ "‏ اذْهَبِي وَلْيَرْدِفْكِ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنْ يُعْمِرَهَا مِنَ التَّنْعِيمِ، فَانْتَظَرَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِأَعْلَى مَكَّةَ حَتَّى جَاءَتْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2984
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 193
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 227
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا أَسْوَدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ ، عَنْ الْأَعْمَشِ ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جُرَيْجٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي بَرْزَةَ الْأَسْلَمِيِّ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" لَا تَزُولُ قَدَمَا عَبْدٍ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ حَتَّى يُسْأَلَ عَنْ عُمُرِهِ فِيمَا أَفْنَاهُ، وَعَنْ عِلْمِهِ مَا فَعَلَ بِهِ، وَعَنْ مَالِهِ مِنْ أَيْنَ اكْتَسَبَهُ وَفِيمَا أَنْفَقَهُ، وَعَنْ جِسْمِهِ فِيمَا أَبْلَاهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 538
أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ، أَنّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أُتِيَ بِجَفْنَةٍ، أَوْ قَالَ : قَصْعَةٍ مِنْ ثَرِيدٍ فَقَالَ :" كُلُوا مِنْ حَافَاتِهَا أَوْ قَالَ : جَوَانِبِهَا وَلَا تَأْكُلُوا مِنْ وَسَطِهَا، فَإِنَّ الْبَرَكَةَ تَنْزِلُ فِي وَسَطِهَا "
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 1983
Riyad as-Salihin 12
'Abdullah bin 'Umar bin Al-Khattab (May Allah be pleased with them) narrated that:
He heard Messenger of Allah (PBUH) as saying: "Three men, amongst those who came before you, set out until night came and they reached a cave, so they entered it. A rock fell down from the mountain and blocked the entrance of the cave. They said: 'Nothing will save you from this unless you supplicate to Allah by virtue of a righteous deed you have done.' Thereupon, one of them said: 'O Allah! I had parents who were old, and I used to offer them milk before any of my children or slaves. One day, I went far away in search of grazing and could not come back until they had slept. When I milked as usual and brought the drink I found them both asleep. I hated to disturb them and also disliked to give milk to my children before them. My children were crying out of hunger at my feet but I awaited with the bowl in my hand for them to wake up. When they awoke at dawn, they drank milk. O Allah! If I did so to seek Your Pleasure, then deliver us from the distress caused by the rock'. The rock moved slightly but they were unable to escape. The next said: 'O Allah! I had a cousin whom I loved more than any one else (in another version he said: as a man can love a woman). I wanted to have sexual intercourse with her but she refused. Hard pressed in a year of famine, she approached me. I gave her one hundred and twenty dinars on condition that she would yield herself to me. She agreed and when we got together (for sexual intercourse), she said: Fear Allah and do not break the seal unlawfully. I moved away from her in spite of the fact that I loved her most passionately; and I let her keep the money I had given her. O Allah! If I did that to seek Your Pleasure, then, remove the distress in which we are.' The rock moved aside a bit further but they were still unable to get out. The third one said: 'O Allah! I hired some labourers and paid them their wages except one of them departed without taking his due. I invested his money in business and the business prospered greatly. After a long time, he came to me and said: O slave of Allah! Pay me my dues. I said: All that you see is yours - camels, cattle, goats and slaves. He said: O slave of Allah! Do not mock at me. I assured him that I was not joking. So he took all the things and went away. He spared nothing. O Allah! If I did so seeking Your Pleasure, then relieve us of our distress.' The rock slipped aside and they got out walking freely".

[Al-Bukhari ...
وعن أبي عبد الرحمن عبد الله بن عمر بن الخطاب، رضي الله عنهما قال‏:‏ سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏ انطلق ثلاثة نفر ممن كان قبلكم حتى آواهم المبيت إلى غار فدخلوه، فانحدرت صخرة من الجبل فسدت عليهم الغار، فقالوا‏:‏ إنه لا ينجيكم من هذه الصخرة إلا أن تدعوا الله بصالح أعمالكم‏.‏ قال رجل منهم‏:‏ اللهم كان لي أبوان شيخان كبيران، وكنت لا أغبق قبلهما أهلاً ولا مالاً‏.‏ فنأى بى طلب الشجر يوماً فلم أرح عليهما حتى ناما فحلبت لهما غبوقهما فوجدتهما نائمين فكرهت أن أوقظهما وأن أغبق قبلهما أهلاً أو مالاً، فلبثت- والقدح على يدى- أنتظر استيقاظهما حتى برق الفجر والصبية يتضاغون عند قدمى- فاستيقظا فشربا غبوقهما‏.‏ اللهم إن كنت فعلت ذلك ابتغاء وجهك ففرج عنا ما نحن فيه من هذه الصخرة، فانفرجت شيئاً لا يستطيعون الخروج منه‏.‏ قال الآخر‏:‏ اللهم إنه كانت لي ابنة عم كانت أحب الناس إلىّ ‏"‏ وفى رواية‏:‏ ‏"‏كنت أحبها كأشد ما يحب الرجال النساء، فأردتها على نفسها فامتنعت منى حتى ألمّت بها سنة من السنين فجاءتنى فأعطيتها عشرين ومائة دينار على أن تخلى بينى وبين نفسها ففعلت، حتى إذا قدرت عليها‏"‏ وفى رواية‏:‏ ‏"‏فلما قعدت بين رجليها، قالت‏:‏ اتق الله ولا تفض الخاتم إلا بحقه، فانصرفت عنها وهى أحب الناس إلى وتركت الذهب الذى أعطيتها، اللهم إن كنت فعلت ذلك ابتغاء وجهك فافرج عنا ما نحن فيه، فانفرجت الصخرة غير أنهم لا يستطيعون الخروج منها‏.‏ وقال الثالث‏:‏ اللهم استأجرت أجراء وأعطيتهم أجرهم غير رجل واحد ترك الذى له وذهب، فثمرت أجره حتى كثرت منه الأموال، فجاءنى بعد حين فقال‏:‏ يا عبد الله أدّ إلى أجرى، فقلت‏:‏ كل ما ترى من أجرك‏:‏ من الإبل والبقر والغنم والرقيق‏.‏ فقال‏:‏ يا عبد الله لا تستهزئ بى‏!‏ فقلت‏:‏ لا أستهزئ بك، فأخذه كله فاستاقه فلم يترك منه شيئاً، اللهم إن كنتُ فعلت ذلك ابتغاء وجهك فافرج عنا ما نحن فيه، فانفرجت الصخرة فخرجوا يمشون‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 12
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 12
Sahih Muslim 2864

Miqdad b. Aswad reported:

I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) as saying: On the Day of Resurrection, the sun would draw so close to the people that there woum be left only a distance of one mile. Sulaim b. Amir said: By Allah, I do not know whether he meant by" mile" the mile of the (material) earth or dn instrument used for applying collyrium to the eye. (The Holy Prophet is, however, reported to have said): The people would be submerged in perspiration according to their deeds, some up to their. knees, Some up to the waist and some would have the bridle of perspiration and, while saying this, Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) pointed his hand towards his mouth.
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ مُوسَى أَبُو صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمْزَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ، جَابِرٍ حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي الْمِقْدَادُ بْنُ الأَسْوَدِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ تُدْنَى الشَّمْسُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مِنَ الْخَلْقِ حَتَّى تَكُونَ مِنْهُمْ كَمِقْدَارِ مِيلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سُلَيْمُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا أَدْرِي مَا يَعْنِي بِالْمِيلِ أَمَسَافَةَ الأَرْضِ أَمِ الْمِيلَ الَّذِي تُكْتَحَلُ بِهِ الْعَيْنُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَيَكُونُ النَّاسُ عَلَى قَدْرِ أَعْمَالِهِمْ فِي الْعَرَقِ فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَكُونُ إِلَى كَعْبَيْهِ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَكُونُ إِلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَكُونُ إِلَى حَقْوَيْهِ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُلْجِمُهُ الْعَرَقُ إِلْجَامًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَشَارَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهِ إِلَى فِيهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2864
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 75
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 40, Hadith 6852
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2344 b

Jabir b. Samura reported that there had appeared some whiteness on the front part of the head and beard of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). When he applied oil, it did not become visible, but when he did not (apply) oil, it became apparent. And he had a thick beard. A person said:

His face was as (bright) as the sword. Thereupon he (Jabir) said: No, it was round and like the sun and the moon. And I saw the seal near his shoulder of the size of a pigeon's egg and its color was the same as that of his body.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ سَمُرَةَ، يَقُولُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ شَمِطَ مُقَدَّمُ رَأْسِهِ وَلِحْيَتِهِ وَكَانَ إِذَا ادَّهَنَ لَمْ يَتَبَيَّنْ وَإِذَا شَعِثَ رَأْسُهُ تَبَيَّنَ وَكَانَ كَثِيرَ شَعْرِ اللِّحْيَةِ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ وَجْهُهُ مِثْلُ السَّيْفِ قَالَ لاَ بَلْ كَانَ مِثْلَ الشَّمْسِ وَالْقَمَرِ وَكَانَ مُسْتَدِيرًا وَرَأَيْتُ الْخَاتَمَ عِنْدَ كَتِفِهِ مِثْلَ بَيْضَةِ الْحَمَامَةِ يُشْبِهُ جَسَدَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2344b
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 142
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5789
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5578, 5579
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri told that when some people asked God's messenger whether they would see their Lord on the day of resurrection he replied, "Yes. Do you disagree about seeing the sun at noonday when it is unconcealed and there are no clouds, or do you disagree about seeing the moon on the night when it is full when it is unconcealed and there are no clouds?" On their replying that they did not, he said, "You will not disagree about the vision of God on the day of resurrection any more than you do about seeing one of them. When the day of resurrection comes a mu'adhdhinwill cry, `Let every people follow what it was worshipping.' Then all who worshipped idols and stones apart from God will fall one after the other into hell, and when only the righteous and wicked who worshipped God are left the Lord of the universe will come to them and say, `What are you waiting for? Let every people follow what it was worshipping.' They will reply, `Our Lord, we kept separate from the people in the world though we felt great need of them, and did not associate with them.' (In Abu Huraira's version they will say, `This is our place till our Lord comes to us, and when our Lord comes to us we shall recognize Him.') In Abu Sa'id's version He will say, `Is there a sign between you and Him by which you will recognize Him? On their replying that there is, things will be made plain[1]. Those who prostrated themselves before God for His sake will all be permitted by God to prostrate themselves, but those who prostrated themselves for self-protection and show will all have their backs made into one piece by God and will fall on the back of their necks as often as they wish to prostrate themselves. The bridge will then he set up over Jahannam and intercession will be allowed, and they[2] will say, `O God, keep safe, keep safe.' The believers will then pass over like the twinkling of an eye, like lightning, like wind, like a bird, like the finest horses and camels. Some will escape and be kept safe, some will be lacerated and let go, and some will be pushed into the fire of Jahannam. Then when the believers are safe from hell, I swear by Him in whose hand my soul is that none of you is more eager to claim a right when it has become clear to you than those who believe in God will be on the day of resurrection to make claims on behalf of their brethren who are in hell. They will say, `0 our Lord, they were fasting along with us, praying and performing pilgrimage, and ...
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ أَنَّ أُنَاسًا قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ؟ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «نَعَمْ هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ صَحْوًا لَيْسَ فِيهَا سَحَابٌ؟» قَالُوا: لَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ: " مَا تَضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ اللَّهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلَّا كَمَا تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ أَحَدِهِمَا إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ أَذَّنَ مُؤَذِّنٌ لِيَتَّبِعْ كُلُّ أُمَّةٍ مَا كَانَتْ تَعْبُدُ فَلَا يَبْقَى أَحَدٌ كَانَ يعبد غيرالله مِنَ الْأَصْنَامِ وَالْأَنْصَابِ إِلَّا يَتَسَاقَطُونَ فِي النَّارِ حَتَّى إِذَا لَمْ يَبْقَ إِلَّا مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ مِنْ بَرٍّ وَفَاجِرٍ أَتَاهُمْ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ قَالَ: فَمَاذَا تَنْظُرُونَ؟ يَتْبَعُ كُلُّ أُمَّةٍ مَا كَانَت تعبد. قَالُوا: ياربنا فَارَقْنَا النَّاسَ فِي الدُّنْيَا أَفْقَرَ مَا كُنَّا إِلَيْهِم وَلم نصاحبهم "

وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ " فَيَقُولُونَ: هَذَا مَكَانُنَا حَتَّى يَأْتِيَنَا رَبُّنَا فَإِذَا جَاءَ رَبُّنَا عَرَفْنَاهُ " وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ: " فَيَقُولُ هَلْ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهُ آيَةٌ تَعْرِفُونَهُ؟ فَيَقُولُونَ: نَعَمْ فَيُكْشَفُ عَنْ سَاقٍ فَلَا يَبْقَى مَنْ كَانَ يَسْجُدُ لِلَّهِ مِنْ تِلْقَاءِ نَفْسِهِ إِلَّا أَذِنَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِالسُّجُودِ وَلَا يَبْقَى مَنْ كَانَ يَسْجُدُ اتِّقَاءً وَرِيَاءً إِلَّا جَعَلَ اللَّهُ ظَهْرَهُ طَبَقَةً وَاحِدَةً كُلَّمَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَسْجُدَ خَرَّ عَلَى قَفَاهُ ثُمَّ يُضْرَبُ الْجِسْرُ عَلَى جَهَنَّمَ وَتَحِلُّ الشَّفَاعَةُ وَيَقُولُونَ اللَّهُمَّ سَلِّمْ سَلِّمْ فَيَمُرُّ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ كَطَرَفِ الْعَيْنِ وَكَالْبَرْقِ وَكَالرِّيحِ وَكَالطَّيْرِ وَكَأَجَاوِيدِ الْخَيْلِ وَالرِّكَابِ فَنَاجٍ مُسَلَّمٌ وَمَخْدُوشٌ مُرْسَلٌ وَمَكْدُوسٌ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ حَتَّى إِذَا خَلَصَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ مِنَ النَّارِ فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مَا مِنْ أحد مِنْكُم بأشدَّ مُناشدةً فِي الْحق - قد تبين لَكُمْ - مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لِلَّهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ لِإِخْوَانِهِمُ الَّذِينَ فِي النَّارِ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا كَانُوا يَصُومُونَ مَعَنَا وَيُصَلُّونَ وَيَحُجُّونَ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ: أَخْرِجُوا مَنْ عَرَفْتُمْ فَتُحَرَّمُ صُوَرَهُمْ عَلَى النَّارِ فَيُخْرِجُونَ خَلْقًا كَثِيرًا ثُمَّ يَقُولُونَ: رَبَّنَا مَا بَقِيَ فِيهَا أَحَدٌ مِمَّنْ أَمَرْتَنَا بِهِ. فَيَقُولُ: ارْجِعُوا فَمَنْ وجدْتُم فِي قلبه مِثْقَال دنيار مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَأَخْرِجُوهُ فَيُخْرِجُونَ خَلْقًا كَثِيرًا ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: ارْجِعُوا فَمَنْ وَجَدْتُمْ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ نِصْفِ دِينَارٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَأَخْرِجُوهُ فَيُخْرِجُونَ خَلْقًا كَثِيرًا ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: ارْجِعُوا فَمَنْ وَجَدْتُمْ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَأَخْرِجُوهُ فَيُخْرِجُونَ خَلْقًا كَثِيرًا ثُمَّ يَقُولُونَ: رَبَّنَا لَمْ نَذَرْ فِيهَا خَيِّرًا فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ شُفِّعَتِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ وَشُفِّعَ النَّبِيُّونَ وَشُفِّعَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ وَلَمْ يَبْقَ إِلَّا أَرْحَمُ الرَّاحِمِينَ فَيَقْبِضُ قَبْضَةً مِنَ النَّارِ فَيُخْرِجُ مِنْهَا قَوْمًا لَمْ يَعْمَلُوا خَيْرًا قَطُّ قَدْ عَادُوا حُمَمًا فَيُلْقِيهِمْ فِي نَهْرٍ فِي أَفْوَاهِ الْجَنَّةِ يُقَالُ لَهُ: نَهْرُ الْحَيَاةِ فَيَخْرُجُونَ كَمَا تَخْرُجُ الْحِبَّةُ فِي حَمِيلِ السَّيْلِ فَيَخْرُجُونَ كَاللُّؤْلُؤِ فِي رِقَابِهِمُ الْخَوَاتِمُ فَيَقُولُ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ: هَؤُلَاءِ عُتَقَاءُ الرَّحْمَن أدخلهم الْجنَّة بِغَيْر عمل وَلَا خَيْرٍ قَدَّمُوهُ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ لَكُمْ مَا رَأَيْتُمْ وَمثله مَعَه ". مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ

  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5578, 5579
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 54
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 706
Samurah bin Jundub narrated that :
the Messenger of Allah said: "Do not let the Adhan of Bilal prevent you from your Sahar, nor the drawn out Fajr, but the Fajr that spreads on the horizon."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، وَيُوسُفُ بْنُ عِيسَى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ سَوَادَةَ بْنِ حَنْظَلَةَ، هُوَ الْقُشَيْرِيُّ عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدَبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ يَمْنَعَنَّكُمْ مِنْ سُحُورِكُمْ أَذَانُ بِلاَلٍ وَلاَ الْفَجْرُ الْمُسْتَطِيلُ وَلَكِنِ الْفَجْرُ الْمُسْتَطِيرُ فِي الأُفُقِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 706
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 25
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 706
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1851
Narrated 'Umar bin Al-Khattab:

That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Eat olive and use its oil, for indeed it is a blessed tree."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] We do not know of this Hadith except through the narration of 'Abdur-Razzaq from Ma'mar (narrators in the chain of this Hadith). 'Abdur-Razzaq would narrate this with Idtirab. Sometimes he mentioned in it: "From 'Umar, from the Prophet (saws)" and sometimes he reported it indicating doubt, saying: "I think it is from 'Umar from the Prophet (saws)." And sometimes he said: "From Zaid bin Aslam, from his father, from the Prophet (saws)" in a Mursal form.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ كُلُوا الزَّيْتَ وَادَّهِنُوا بِهِ فَإِنَّهُ مِنْ شَجَرَةٍ مُبَارَكَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ الرَّزَّاقِ عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ وَكَانَ عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ يَضْطَرِبُ فِي رِوَايَةِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَرُبَّمَا ذَكَرَ فِيهِ عَنْ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرُبَّمَا رَوَاهُ عَلَى الشَّكِّ فَقَالَ أَحْسَبُهُ عَنْ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُرْسَلاً ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1851
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 67
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1851
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1357
It was narrated that Jabir bin Samurah said:
"When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) prayed fajr, he would sit in the place where he had prayed until the sun rose."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا صَلَّى الْفَجْرَ قَعَدَ فِي مُصَلاَّهُ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1357
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 179
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1358
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 154
Rafi bin Khadlj said:
"I heard Allah's Messenger saying: 'Perform Fajr at AI-Isfar, for indeed its reward is greater.'"
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ، - هُوَ ابْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ - عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ مَحْمُودِ بْنِ لَبِيدٍ، عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ أَسْفِرُوا بِالْفَجْرِ فَإِنَّهُ أَعْظَمُ لِلأَجْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَدْ رَوَى شُعْبَةُ وَالثَّوْرِيُّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَرَوَاهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَجْلاَنَ أَيْضًا عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ قَتَادَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي بَرْزَةَ الأَسْلَمِيِّ وَجَابِرٍ وَبِلاَلٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَأَى غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالتَّابِعِينَ الإِسْفَارَ بِصَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ مَعْنَى الإِسْفَارِ أَنْ يَضِحَ الْفَجْرُ فَلاَ يُشَكَّ فِيهِ وَلَمْ يَرَوْا أَنَّ مَعْنَى الإِسْفَارِ تَأْخِيرُ الصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 154
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 154
Sahih al-Bukhari 6427

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

Allah's Apostle said, "The thing I am afraid of most for your sake, is the worldly blessings which Allah will bring forth to you." It was said, "What are the blessings of this world?" The Prophet said, "The pleasures of the world." A man said, "Can the good bring forth evil?" The Prophet kept quiet for a while till we thought that he was being inspired divinely. Then he started removing the sweat from his forehead and said," Where is the questioner?" That man said, "I (am present)." Abu Sa`id added: We thanked the man when the result (of his question) was such. The Prophet said, "Good never brings forth but good. This wealth (of the world) is (like) green and sweet (fruit), and all the vegetation which grows on the bank of a stream either kills or nearly kills the animal that eats too much of it, except the animal that eats the Khadira (a kind of vegetation). Such an animal eats till its stomach is full and then it faces the sun and starts ruminating and then it passes out dung and urine and goes to eat again. This worldly wealth is (like) sweet (fruit), and if a person earns it (the wealth) in a legal way and spends it properly, then it is an excellent helper, and whoever earns it in an illegal way, he will be like the one who eats but is never satisfied."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ أَكْثَرَ مَا أَخَافُ عَلَيْكُمْ مَا يُخْرِجُ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ مِنْ بَرَكَاتِ الأَرْضِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَا بَرَكَاتُ الأَرْضِ قَالَ ‏"‏ زَهْرَةُ الدُّنْيَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ هَلْ يَأْتِي الْخَيْرُ بِالشَّرِّ فَصَمَتَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ يُنْزَلُ عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ جَعَلَ يَمْسَحُ عَنْ جَبِينِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَا‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ لَقَدْ حَمِدْنَاهُ حِينَ طَلَعَ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ يَأْتِي الْخَيْرُ إِلاَّ بِالْخَيْرِ، إِنَّ هَذَا الْمَالَ خَضِرَةٌ حُلْوَةٌ، وَإِنَّ كُلَّ مَا أَنْبَتَ الرَّبِيعُ يَقْتُلُ حَبَطًا أَوْ يُلِمُّ، إِلاَّ آكِلَةَ الْخَضِرَةِ، أَكَلَتْ حَتَّى إِذَا امْتَدَّتْ خَاصِرَتَاهَا اسْتَقْبَلَتِ الشَّمْسَ، فَاجْتَرَّتْ وَثَلَطَتْ وَبَالَتْ، ثُمَّ عَادَتْ فَأَكَلَتْ، وَإِنَّ هَذَا الْمَالَ حُلْوَةٌ، مَنْ أَخَذَهُ بِحَقِّهِ وَوَضَعَهُ فِي حَقِّهِ، فَنِعْمَ الْمَعُونَةُ هُوَ، وَمَنْ أَخَذَهُ بِغَيْرِ حَقِّهِ، كَانَ الَّذِي يَأْكُلُ وَلاَ يَشْبَعُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6427
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 435
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 491
Ghatif ibn al-Harith said that a man came to Abu 'Ubayda ibn al-Jarrah while he was in pain and asked, "What is the reward of the amir?" Abu 'Ubayda said, "Do you know that for which you will be rewarded?" The man replied, "We will be rewarded for things which happen to us which we dislike." Abu 'Ubayda said, "Rather you will be rewarded for what you spend in the Cause of Allah and what is spent on you. Then there is a reckoning for all parts of the saddle, even the horse's bridle. Allah will remove your errors from you for the sake of this fatigue which has afflicted your bodies."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، أَنَّ غُطَيْفَ بْنَ الْحَارِثِ أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً أَتَى أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ بْنَ الْجَرَّاحِ، وَهُوَ وَجِعٌ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ كَيْفَ أَمْسَى أَجْرُ الأَمِيرِ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ فِيمَا تُؤْجَرُونَ بِهِ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ بِمَا يُصِيبُنَا فِيمَا نَكْرَهُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّمَا تُؤْجَرُونَ بِمَا أَنْفَقْتُمْ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ، وَاسْتُنْفِقَ لَكُمْ، ثُمَّ عَدَّ أَدَاةَ الرَّحْلِ كُلَّهَا حَتَّى بَلَغَ عِذَارَ الْبِرْذَوْنِ، وَلَكِنَّ هَذَا الْوَصَبَ الَّذِي يُصِيبُكُمْ فِي أَجْسَادِكُمْ يُكَفِّرُ اللَّهُ بِهِ مِنْ خَطَايَاكُمْ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 491
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 1
English translation : Book 29, Hadith 491
Sahih Muslim 164 a

Anas b. Malik reported on the authority of Malik b. Sa sa', perhaps a person of his tribe, that the Prophet of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

I was near the House (i. e. Ka'bah) in a state between sleep and wakefulness when I heard someone say: He is the third among the two persons. Then he came to me and took me with him. Then a golden basin containing the water of Zamzam was brought to me and my heart was opened up to such and such (part). Qatada said: I asked him who was with me (i e. the narrator) and what he meant by such and such (part). He replied: (It means that it was opened) up to the lower part of his abdomen (Then the hadith continues): My heart was extracted and it was washed with the water of Zamzam and then it was restored in its original position, after which it was filled with faith and wisdom. I was then brought a white beast which is called al-Buraq, bigger than a donkey and smaller than a mule. Its stride was as long as the eye could reach. I was mounted on it, and then we went forth till we reached the lowest heaven. Gabriel asked for the (gate) to be opened, and it was said: Who is he? He replied: Gabriel. It was again said: Who is with thee? He replied: Muhammad (may peace be upon him). It was said: Has he been sent for? He (Gabriel) said: Yes. He (the Prophet) said: Then (the gate) was opened for us (and it was said): Welcome unto him! His is a blessed arrival. Then we came to Adam (peace be upon him). And he (the narrator) narrated the whole account of the hadith. (The Holy Prophet) observed that he met Jesus in the second heaven, Yahya (peace be on both of them) in the third heaven, Yusuf in the third, Idris in the fourth, Harun in the fifth (peace and blessings of Allah be upon them). Then we travelled on till we reached the sixth heaven and came to Moses (peace be upon him) and I greeted him and he said: Welcome unto righteous brother and righteous prophet. And when I passed (by him) he wept, and a voice was heard saying: What makes thee weep? He said: My Lord, he is a young man whom Thou hast sent after me (as a prophet) and his followers will enter Paradise in greater numbers than my followers. Then we travelled on till we reached the seventh heaven and I came to Ibrahim. He (the narrator) narrat- ed in this hadith that the Prophet of Allah (may peace be upon him) told that he saw four rivers which flowed from (the root of the lote-tree of the farthest limits): two manifest rivers and two hidden rivers. I said: ' Gabriel! ...
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، - لَعَلَّهُ قَالَ - عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ صَعْصَعَةَ، - رَجُلٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ - قَالَ قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بَيْنَا أَنَا عِنْدَ الْبَيْتِ بَيْنَ النَّائِمِ وَالْيَقْظَانِ إِذْ سَمِعْتُ قَائِلاً يَقُولُ أَحَدُ الثَّلاَثَةِ بَيْنَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ ‏.‏ فَأُتِيتُ فَانْطُلِقَ بِي فَأُتِيتُ بِطَسْتٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ فِيهَا مِنْ مَاءِ زَمْزَمَ فَشُرِحَ صَدْرِي إِلَى كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ فَقُلْتُ لِلَّذِي مَعِي مَا يَعْنِي قَالَ إِلَى أَسْفَلِ بَطْنِهِ ‏"‏ فَاسْتُخْرِجَ قَلْبِي فَغُسِلَ بِمَاءِ زَمْزَمَ ثُمَّ أُعِيدَ مَكَانَهُ ثُمَّ حُشِيَ إِيمَانًا وَحِكْمَةً ثُمَّ أُتِيتُ بِدَابَّةٍ أَبْيَضَ يُقَالُ لَهُ الْبُرَاقُ فَوْقَ الْحِمَارِ وَدُونَ الْبَغْلِ يَقَعُ خَطْوُهُ عِنْدَ أَقْصَى طَرْفِهِ فَحُمِلْتُ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا السَّمَاءَ الدُّنْيَا فَاسْتَفْتَحَ جِبْرِيلُ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقِيلَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَقَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ نَعَمْ - قَالَ - فَفَتَحَ لَنَا وَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِهِ وَلَنِعْمَ الْمَجِيءُ جَاءَ - قَالَ - فَأَتَيْنَا عَلَى آدَمَ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِقِصَّتِهِ ‏.‏ وَذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ لَقِيَ فِي السَّمَاءِ الثَّانِيَةِ عِيسَى وَيَحْيَى - عَلَيْهِمَا السَّلاَمُ - وَفِي الثَّالِثَةِ يُوسُفَ وَفِي الرَّابِعَةِ إِدْرِيسَ وَفِي الْخَامِسَةِ هَارُونَ - صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ وَسَلَّمَ - قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ السَّادِسَةِ فَأَتَيْتُ عَلَى مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِالأَخِ الصَّالِحِ وَالنَّبِيِّ الصَّالِحِ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا جَاوَزْتُهُ بَكَى فَنُودِيَ مَا يُبْكِيكَ قَالَ رَبِّ هَذَا غُلاَمٌ بَعَثْتَهُ بَعْدِي يَدْخُلُ مِنْ أُمَّتِهِ الْجَنَّةَ أَكْثَرُ مِمَّا يَدْخُلُ مِنْ أُمَّتِي ‏.‏ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ انْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ السَّابِعَةِ فَأَتَيْتُ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ وَحَدَّثَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ رَأَى أَرْبَعَةَ أَنْهَارٍ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ أَصْلِهَا نَهْرَانِ ظَاهِرَانِ وَنَهْرَانِ بَاطِنَانِ ‏"‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا جِبْرِيلُ مَا هَذِهِ الأَنْهَارُ قَالَ أَمَّا النَّهْرَانِ الْبَاطِنَانِ فَنَهْرَانِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَأَمَّا الظَّاهِرَانِ فَالنِّيلُ وَالْفُرَاتُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رُفِعَ لِيَ الْبَيْتُ الْمَعْمُورُ فَقُلْتُ يَا جِبْرِيلُ مَا هَذَا قَالَ هَذَا الْبَيْتُ الْمَعْمُورُ يَدْخُلُهُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ إِذَا خَرَجُوا مِنْهُ لَمْ يَعُودُوا فِيهِ آخِرُ مَا عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أُتِيتُ بِإِنَاءَيْنِ أَحَدُهُمَا خَمْرٌ وَالآخَرُ لَبَنٌ فَعُرِضَا عَلَىَّ فَاخْتَرْتُ اللَّبَنَ فَقِيلَ أَصَبْتَ أَصَابَ اللَّهُ بِكَ أُمَّتُكَ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ فُرِضَتْ عَلَىَّ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ خَمْسُونَ صَلاَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ قِصَّتَهَا إِلَى آخِرِ الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 164a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 321
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 314
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 820
Jabir bin Samurah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
After the Fajr (dawn) prayer the Prophet (PBUH) used to sit crossed legged in the same place in which he had prayed till the sun shone brightly.

[Abu Dawud].

وعن جابر بن سمرة رضى الله عنه قال‏:‏ كان النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم إذا صلى الفجر تربع في مجلسه حتى تطلع الشمس حسناء‏.‏ حديث صحيح، رواه أبو داود وغيره بأسانيد صحيحة‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 820
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 8
Sahih al-Bukhari 2597

Narrated Abu Humaid Al-Sa`idi:

The Prophet appointed a man from the tribe of Al-Azd, called Ibn 'Utbiyya for collecting the Zakat. When he returned he said, "This (i.e. the Zakat) is for you and this has been given to my as a present." The Prophet said, "Why hadn't he stayed in his father's or mother's house to see whether he would be given presents or not? By Him in Whose Hands my life is, whoever takes something from the resources of the Zakat (unlawfully) will be carrying it on his neck on the Day of Resurrection; if it be a camel, it will be grunting; if a cow, it will be mooing; and if a sheep, it will be bleating." The Prophet then raised his hands till we saw the whiteness of his armpits, and he said thrice, "O Allah! Haven't I conveyed Your Message (to them)?"

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ اسْتَعْمَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَزْدِ يُقَالُ لَهُ ابْنُ اللُّتْبِيَّةِ عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ قَالَ هَذَا لَكُمْ، وَهَذَا أُهْدِيَ لِي‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ فَهَلاَّ جَلَسَ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِيهِ أَوْ بَيْتِ أُمِّهِ، فَيَنْظُرَ يُهْدَى لَهُ أَمْ لاَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ يَأْخُذُ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ جَاءَ بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يَحْمِلُهُ عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ، إِنْ كَانَ بَعِيرًا لَهُ رُغَاءٌ أَوْ بَقَرَةً لَهَا خُوَارٌ أَوْ شَاةً تَيْعَرُ ـ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ بِيَدِهِ، حَتَّى رَأَيْنَا عُفْرَةَ إِبْطَيْهِ ـ اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ ثَلاَثًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2597
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 31
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 769
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3168

Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair:

that he heard Ibn `Abbas saying, "Thursday! And you know not what Thursday is? After that Ibn `Abbas wept till the stones on the ground were soaked with his tears. On that I asked Ibn `Abbas, "What is (about) Thursday?" He said, "When the condition (i.e. health) of Allah's Apostle deteriorated, he said, 'Bring me a bone of scapula, so that I may write something for you after which you will never go astray.'The people differed in their opinions although it was improper to differ in front of a prophet, They said, 'What is wrong with him? Do you think he is delirious? Ask him (to understand). The Prophet replied, 'Leave me as I am in a better state than what you are asking me to do.' Then the Prophet ordered them to do three things saying, 'Turn out all the pagans from the Arabian Peninsula, show respect to all foreign delegates by giving them gifts as I used to do.' " The sub-narrator added, "The third order was something beneficial which either Ibn `Abbas did not mention or he mentioned but I forgot.'

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ الأَحْوَلِ، سَمِعَ سَعِيدَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ، سَمِعَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَقُولُ يَوْمُ الْخَمِيسِ، وَمَا يَوْمُ الْخَمِيسِ ثُمَّ بَكَى حَتَّى بَلَّ دَمْعُهُ الْحَصَى‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا أَبَا عَبَّاسٍ، مَا يَوْمُ الْخَمِيسِ قَالَ اشْتَدَّ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَجَعُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ائْتُونِي بِكَتِفٍ أَكْتُبْ لَكُمْ كِتَابًا لاَ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدَهُ أَبَدًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَتَنَازَعُوا وَلاَ يَنْبَغِي عِنْدَ نَبِيٍّ تَنَازُعٌ فَقَالُوا مَا لَهُ أَهَجَرَ اسْتَفْهِمُوهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ذَرُونِي، فَالَّذِي أَنَا فِيهِ خَيْرٌ مِمَّا تَدْعُونِي إِلَيْهِ ـ فَأَمَرَهُمْ بِثَلاَثٍ قَالَ ـ أَخْرِجُوا الْمُشْرِكِينَ مِنْ جَزِيرَةِ الْعَرَبِ، وَأَجِيزُوا الْوَفْدَ بِنَحْوِ مَا كُنْتُ أُجِيزُهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَالثَّالِثَةُ خَيْرٌ، إِمَّا أَنْ سَكَتَ عَنْهَا، وَإِمَّا أَنْ قَالَهَا فَنَسِيتُهَا‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ هَذَا مِنْ قَوْلِ سُلَيْمَانَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3168
In-book reference : Book 58, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 393
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 3864
It was narrated from Abu Na'amah that :
'Abdullah bin Mughaffal heard his son say: "O Allah, I ask You for the white palace on the right-hand side of Paradise, when I enter it." He said: "O my son, ask Allah for Paradise and seek refuge with Him from Hell, for I heard the Messenger of Allah (saas) say: 'There will be people who will transgress in supplication.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، أَنْبَأَنَا سَعِيدٌ الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَعَامَةَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مُغَفَّلٍ، سَمِعَ ابْنَهُ، يَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْقَصْرَ الأَبْيَضَ عَنْ يَمِينِ الْجَنَّةِ، إِذَا دَخَلْتُهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَىْ بُنَىَّ سَلِ اللَّهَ الْجَنَّةَ وَعُذْ بِهِ مِنَ النَّارِ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ سَيَكُونُ قَوْمٌ يَعْتَدُونَ فِي الدُّعَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3864
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 38
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3864
Sahih al-Bukhari 3465

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

Allah's Apostle said, "Once three persons (from the previous nations) were traveling, and suddenly it started raining and they took shelter in a cave. The entrance of the cave got closed while they were inside. They said to each other, 'O you! Nothing can save you except the truth, so each of you should ask Allah's Help by referring to such a deed as he thinks he did sincerely (i.e. just for gaining Allah's Pleasure).' So one of them said, 'O Allah! You know that I had a laborer who worked for me for one Faraq (i.e. three Sas) of rice, but he departed, leaving it (i.e. his wages). I sowed that Faraq of rice and with its yield I bought cows (for him). Later on when he came to me asking for his wages, I said (to him), 'Go to those cows and drive them away.' He said to me, 'But you have to pay me only a Faraq of rice,' I said to him, 'Go to those cows and take them, for they are the product of that Faraq (of rice).' So he drove them. O Allah! If you consider that I did that for fear of You, then please remove the rock.' The rock shifted a bit from the mouth of the cave. The second one said, 'O Allah, You know that I had old parents whom I used to provide with the milk of my sheep every night. One night I was delayed and when I came, they had slept, while my wife and children were crying with hunger. I used not to let them (i.e. my family) drink unless my parents had drunk first. So I disliked to wake them up and also disliked that they should sleep without drinking it, I kept on waiting (for them to wake) till it dawned. O Allah! If You consider that I did that for fear of you, then please remove the rock.' So the rock shifted and they could see the sky through it. The (third) one said, 'O Allah! You know that I had a cousin (i.e. my paternal uncle's daughter) who was most beloved to me and I sought to seduce her, but she refused, unless I paid her one-hundred Dinars (i.e. gold pieces). So I collected the amount and brought it to her, and she allowed me to sleep with her. But when I sat between her legs, she said, 'Be afraid of Allah, and do not deflower me but legally. 'I got up and left the hundred Dinars (for her). O Allah! If You consider that I did that for fear of you than please remove the rock. So Allah saved them and they came out (of the cave)."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ خَلِيلٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ بَيْنَمَا ثَلاَثَةُ نَفَرٍ مِمَّنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ يَمْشُونَ إِذْ أَصَابَهُمْ مَطَرٌ، فَأَوَوْا إِلَى غَارٍ، فَانْطَبَقَ عَلَيْهِمْ، فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ إِنَّهُ وَاللَّهِ يَا هَؤُلاَءِ لاَ يُنْجِيكُمْ إِلاَّ الصِّدْقُ، فَلْيَدْعُ كُلُّ رَجُلٍ مِنْكُمْ بِمَا يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ قَدْ صَدَقَ فِيهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَاحِدٌ مِنْهُمُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ كَانَ لِي أَجِيرٌ عَمِلَ لِي عَلَى فَرَقٍ مِنْ أَرُزٍّ، فَذَهَبَ وَتَرَكَهُ، وَأَنِّي عَمَدْتُ إِلَى ذَلِكَ الْفَرَقِ فَزَرَعْتُهُ، فَصَارَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ أَنِّي اشْتَرَيْتُ مِنْهُ بَقَرًا، وَأَنَّهُ أَتَانِي يَطْلُبُ أَجْرَهُ فَقُلْتُ اعْمِدْ إِلَى تِلْكَ الْبَقَرِ‏.‏ فَسُقْهَا، فَقَالَ لِي إِنَّمَا لِي عِنْدَكَ فَرَقٌ مِنْ أَرُزٍّ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ اعْمِدْ إِلَى تِلْكَ الْبَقَرِ فَإِنَّهَا مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْفَرَقِ، فَسَاقَهَا، فَإِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنِّي فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ خَشْيَتِكَ، فَفَرِّجْ عَنَّا‏.‏ فَانْسَاحَتْ عَنْهُمُ الصَّخْرَةُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الآخَرُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ كَانَ لِي أَبَوَانِ شَيْخَانِ كَبِيرَانِ، فَكُنْتُ آتِيهِمَا كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ بِلَبَنِ غَنَمٍ لِي، فَأَبْطَأْتُ عَلَيْهِمَا لَيْلَةً فَجِئْتُ وَقَدْ رَقَدَا وَأَهْلِي وَعِيَالِي يَتَضَاغَوْنَ مِنَ الْجُوعِ، فَكُنْتُ لاَ أَسْقِيهِمْ حَتَّى يَشْرَبَ أَبَوَاىَ، فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أُوقِظَهُمَا، وَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أَدَعَهُمَا، فَيَسْتَكِنَّا لِشَرْبَتِهِمَا، فَلَمْ أَزَلْ أَنْتَظِرُ حَتَّى طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ، فَإِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنِّي فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ خَشْيَتِكَ، فَفَرِّجْ عَنَّا‏.‏ فَانْسَاحَتْ عَنْهُمُ الصَّخْرَةُ، حَتَّى نَظَرُوا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الآخَرُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ كَانَ لِي ابْنَةُ عَمٍّ مِنْ أَحَبِّ النَّاسِ إِلَىَّ، وَأَنِّي رَاوَدْتُهَا عَنْ نَفْسِهَا فَأَبَتْ إِلاَّ أَنْ آتِيَهَا بِمِائَةِ دِينَارٍ، فَطَلَبْتُهَا حَتَّى قَدَرْتُ، فَأَتَيْتُهَا بِهَا فَدَفَعْتُهَا إِلَيْهَا، فَأَمْكَنَتْنِي مِنْ نَفْسِهَا، فَلَمَّا قَعَدْتُ بَيْنَ رِجْلَيْهَا، فَقَالَتِ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ وَلاَ تَفُضَّ الْخَاتَمَ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهِ‏.‏ فَقُمْتُ وَتَرَكْتُ الْمِائَةَ دِينَارٍ، فَإِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنِّي فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ خَشْيَتِكَ فَفَرِّجْ عَنَّا‏.‏ فَفَرَّجَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ فَخَرَجُوا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3465
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 132
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 671
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 822 d

Abu Wa'il reported:

One day we went to 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud after we had observed the dawn prayer and we paid salutation at the door. He permitted us to enter, but we stayed for a while at the door, when the slave-girl came out and said: Why don't you come in? So we went in and (we found 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud) sitting and glorifying Allah (i. e. he was busy in dhikr) and he said: What obstructed you from coming in though you had been granted permission for it? We said: There was nothing (behind it) but we entertained the idea that some inmate of the house might be sleeping. He said: Do you presume any idleness on the part of the family of Ibn Umm 'Abd (the mother of Abdullah b. Mas'ud)? He was again busy with the glorification of Allah till he thought that the sun had risen. He said: Girl, see whether (the sun) has arisen. She glanced but it had not risen (by that time). He was again busy with the glorification (of Allah) and he (again) thought that the sun had arisen. She glanced (and confirmed) that, it had risen. Upon this he ('Abdullah b. Mas'ud) said: Praise be to Allah Who did not call us to account for our sins today. Mahdi said: I think that he said, He did not destroy us for our sins. One among the people said: I recited all the mufassal surahs during the night. 'Abdullah said: (You must have recited them) like the (recitation) of poetry. I heard (the Holy Prophet) combining (the sarahs) and I remember the combinations which the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) made In the recitation (of surahs). These were constituted of eighteen mufassal surahs and two surahs (commencing with) Ha-Mim.
حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَهْدِيُّ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَاصِلٌ الأَحْدَبُ، عَنْ أَبِي، وَائِلٍ قَالَ غَدَوْنَا عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ يَوْمًا بَعْدَ مَا صَلَّيْنَا الْغَدَاةَ فَسَلَّمْنَا بِالْبَابِ فَأَذِنَ لَنَا - قَالَ - فَمَكَثْنَا بِالْبَابِ هُنَيَّةً - قَالَ - فَخَرَجَتِ الْجَارِيَةُ فَقَالَتْ أَلاَ تَدْخُلُونَ فَدَخَلْنَا فَإِذَا هُوَ جَالِسٌ يُسَبِّحُ فَقَالَ مَا مَنَعَكُمْ أَنْ تَدْخُلُوا وَقَدْ أُذِنَ لَكُمْ فَقُلْنَا لاَ إِلاَّ أَنَّا ظَنَنَّا أَنَّ بَعْضَ أَهْلِ الْبَيْتِ نَائِمٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ظَنَنْتُمْ بِآلِ ابْنِ أُمِّ عَبْدٍ غَفْلَةً قَالَ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ يُسَبِّحُ حَتَّى ظَنَّ أَنَّ الشَّمْسَ قَدْ طَلَعَتْ فَقَالَ يَا جَارِيَةُ انْظُرِي هَلْ طَلَعَتْ قَالَ فَنَظَرَتْ فَإِذَا هِيَ لَمْ تَطْلُعْ فَأَقْبَلَ يُسَبِّحُ حَتَّى إِذَا ظَنَّ أَنَّ الشَّمْسَ قَدْ طَلَعَتْ قَالَ يَا جَارِيَةُ انْظُرِي هَلْ طَلَعَتْ فَنَظَرَتْ فَإِذَا هِيَ قَدْ طَلَعَتْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَقَالَنَا يَوْمَنَا هَذَا - فَقَالَ مَهْدِيٌّ وَأَحْسِبُهُ قَالَ - وَلَمْ يُهْلِكْنَا بِذُنُوبِنَا - قَالَ - فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ قَرَأْتُ الْمُفَصَّلَ الْبَارِحَةَ كُلَّهُ - قَالَ - فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ هَذًّا كَهَذِّ الشِّعْرِ إِنَّا لَقَدْ سَمِعْنَا الْقَرَائِنَ وَإِنِّي لأَحْفَظُ الْقَرَائِنَ الَّتِي كَانَ يَقْرَؤُهُنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَمَانِيَةَ عَشَرَ مِنَ الْمُفَصَّلِ وَسُورَتَيْنِ مِنْ آلِ حم.
Reference : Sahih Muslim 822d
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 339
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1794
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3983

Narrated `Ali:

Allah's Apostle sent me, Abu Marthad and Az-Zubair, and all of us were riding horses, and said, "Go till you reach Raudat-Khakh where there is a pagan woman carrying a letter from Hatib bin Abi Balta' a to the pagans of Mecca." So we found her riding her camel at the place which Allah's Apostle had mentioned. We said (to her),"(Give us) the letter." She said, "I have no letter." Then we made her camel kneel down and we searched her, but we found no letter. Then we said, "Allah's Apostle had not told us a lie, certainly. Take out the letter, otherwise we will strip you naked." When she saw that we were determined, she put her hand below her waist belt, for she had tied her cloak round her waist, and she took out the letter, and we brought her to Allah's Apostle Then `Umar said, "O Allah's Apostle! (This Hatib) has betrayed Allah, His Apostle and the believers! Let me cut off his neck!" The Prophet asked Hatib, "What made you do this?" Hatib said, "By Allah, I did not intend to give up my belief in Allah and His Apostle but I wanted to have some influence among the (Mecca) people so that through it, Allah might protect my family and property. There is none of your companions but has some of his relatives there through whom Allah protects his family and property." The Prophet said, "He has spoken the truth; do no say to him but good." `Umar said, "He as betrayed Allah, His Apostle and the faithful believers. Let me cut off his neck!" The Prophet said, "Is he not one of the Badr warriors? May be Allah looked at the Badr warriors and said, 'Do whatever you like, as I have granted Paradise to you, or said, 'I have forgiven you."' On this, tears came out of `Umar's eyes, and he said, "Allah and His Apostle know better."

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ حُصَيْنَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبَا مَرْثَدٍ وَالزُّبَيْرَ وَكُلُّنَا فَارِسٌ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْطَلِقُوا حَتَّى تَأْتُوا رَوْضَةَ خَاخٍ، فَإِنَّ بِهَا امْرَأَةً مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، مَعَهَا كِتَابٌ مِنْ حَاطِبِ بْنِ أَبِي بَلْتَعَةَ إِلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَدْرَكْنَاهَا تَسِيرُ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ لَهَا حَيْثُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْنَا الْكِتَابُ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ مَا مَعَنَا كِتَابٌ‏.‏ فَأَنَخْنَاهَا فَالْتَمَسْنَا فَلَمْ نَرَ كِتَابًا، فَقُلْنَا مَا كَذَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، لَتُخْرِجِنَّ الْكِتَابَ أَوْ لَنُجَرِّدَنَّكِ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا رَأَتِ الْجِدَّ أَهْوَتْ إِلَى حُجْزَتِهَا وَهْىَ مُحْتَجِزَةٌ بِكِسَاءٍ فَأَخْرَجَتْهُ، فَانْطَلَقْنَا بِهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، قَدْ خَانَ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَالْمُؤْمِنِينَ، فَدَعْنِي فَلأَضْرِبْ عُنُقَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى مَا صَنَعْتَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ حَاطِبٌ وَاللَّهِ مَا بِي أَنْ لاَ أَكُونَ مُؤْمِنًا بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرَدْتُ أَنْ يَكُونَ لِي عِنْدَ الْقَوْمِ يَدٌ يَدْفَعُ اللَّهُ بِهَا عَنْ أَهْلِي وَمَالِي، وَلَيْسَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِكَ إِلاَّ لَهُ هُنَاكَ مِنْ عَشِيرَتِهِ مَنْ يَدْفَعُ اللَّهُ بِهِ عَنْ أَهْلِهِ وَمَالِهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ صَدَقَ، وَلاَ تَقُولُوا لَهُ إِلاَّ خَيْرًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ إِنَّهُ قَدْ خَانَ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَالْمُؤْمِنِينَ، فَدَعْنِي فَلأَضْرِبَ عُنُقَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَيْسَ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ اطَّلَعَ إِلَى أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ فَقَالَ اعْمَلُوا مَا شِئْتُمْ فَقَدْ وَجَبَتْ لَكُمُ الْجَنَّةُ، أَوْ فَقَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَدَمَعَتْ عَيْنَا عُمَرَ وَقَالَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3983
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 319
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 921
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that He said on the day of the battle of the Camel:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not promise us anything on which we might base a claim of succession, rather it is something that we thought of ourselves, then Abu Bakr was appointed as his successor; may the mercy of Allah be upon Abu Bakr, for he did well and remained steadfast. Then ‘Umar was appointed as his successor, may the mercy of Allah be upon ‘Umar, for he did well and remained steadfast, until the religion of Islam became well established.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الْأَسْوَدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ يَوْمَ الْجَمَلِ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَمْ يَعْهَدْ إِلَيْنَا عَهْدًا نَأْخُذُ بِهِ فِي الْإِمَارَةِ وَلَكِنَّهُ شَيْءٌ رَأَيْنَاهُ مِنْ قِبَلِ أَنْفُسِنَا ثُمَّ اسْتُخْلِفَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَأَقَامَ وَاسْتَقَامَ ثُمَّ اسْتُخْلِفَ عُمَرُ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَى عُمَرَ فَأَقَامَ وَاسْتَقَامَ حَتَّى ضَرَبَ الدِّينُ بِجِرَانِهِ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Da'if] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 921
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 348
Sahih al-Bukhari 5500

Narrated Jundub bin Sufyan Al-Bajali:

Once during the lifetime of Allah's Apostle we offered some animals as sacrifices. Some people slaughtered their sacrifices before the (Id) prayer, so when the Prophet finished his prayer, he saw that they had slaughtered their sacrifices before the prayer. He said, "Whoever has slaughtered (his sacrifice) before the prayer, should slaughter (another sacrifice) in lieu of it; and whoever has not yet slaughtered it till we have prayed; should slaughter (it) by mentioning Allah's Name."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ جُنْدَبِ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ الْبَجَلِيِّ، قَالَ ضَحَّيْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُضْحِيَّةً ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَإِذَا أُنَاسٌ قَدْ ذَبَحُوا ضَحَايَاهُمْ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ رَآهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُمْ قَدْ ذَبَحُوا قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ ذَبَحَ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ فَلْيَذْبَحْ مَكَانَهَا أُخْرَى، وَمَنْ كَانَ لَمْ يَذْبَحْ حَتَّى صَلَّيْنَا فَلْيَذْبَحْ عَلَى اسْمِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5500
In-book reference : Book 72, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 408
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4398
It was narrated that Jundab bin Sufyan said:
"We slaughtered the sacrifice with the Messenger of Allah on day, and the people slaughtered their sacrifices before the prayer. When he finished (the prayer) the Prophet saw that they had slaughtered their sacrifices before the prayer. He said: "Whoever slaughtered his sacrifice before the prayer, let him slaughter another in its place, and whoever did not slaughter his sacrifice until we had prayed, let him slaughter it in the name of Allah, The Mighty and Sublime," (Sahih )
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ جُنْدُبِ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ ضَحَّيْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَضْحَى ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَإِذَا النَّاسُ قَدْ ذَبَحُوا ضَحَايَاهُمْ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ رَآهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُمْ ذَبَحُوا قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ ذَبَحَ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ فَلْيَذْبَحْ مَكَانَهَا أُخْرَى وَمَنْ كَانَ لَمْ يَذْبَحْ حَتَّى صَلَّيْنَا فَلْيَذْبَحْ عَلَى اسْمِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4398
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 38
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4403
Sahih Muslim 1572

Abu Zubair heard Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) saying:

Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) ordered us to kill dogs, and we carried out this order so much so that we also kill the dog coming with a woman from the desert. Then Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) forbade their killing. He (the Holy Prophet further) said: It is your duty the jet-black (dog) having two spots (on the eyes), for it is a devil.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي خَلَفٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ أَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِقَتْلِ الْكِلاَبِ حَتَّى إِنَّ الْمَرْأَةَ تَقْدَمُ مِنَ الْبَادِيَةِ بِكَلْبِهَا فَنَقْتُلُهُ ثُمَّ نَهَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ قَتْلِهَا وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالأَسْوَدِ الْبَهِيمِ ذِي النُّقْطَتَيْنِ فَإِنَّهُ شَيْطَانٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1572
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 59
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3813
  (deprecated numbering scheme)